TUG OF WAR

Story and Art by Melissa N.

Timothy Foster was a eighteen-year-old boy, just a few months from graduating from high school,
with a very serious problem. It's a known fact of life that the problems are inherent to the human
existence, as well as pain, death, and traffic jams at the end of the holidays. However, what made
Timothy's situation very unique wasn't the problem itself, but the circumstances around it.

Timothy's problem was his relationship with his father, Richard, who was a tough man, to say the
least. Richard was a Navy officer and, as many military men, he was very good at a lot of things, such
as giving orders, shouting, shooting, and shouting a little more. However, tolerance definitely wasn't
among his qualities.
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Richard wanted his son to also be a military man, too, but it wasn't like: Oh, it would be so nice if you
decide to follow my steps, but more like: You have to do that, do you understand? I'm your father,
and you have to do exactly what I say!

However, Timothy didn't like this idea. In fact, he hated it with all his heart. Unlike his father, the boy
had an artist's soul, almost as if he were some lost hippie coming straight out of the '60s. His greatest
idols were people like John Lennon and Bob Dylan, and just like them Timothy played guitar and
wrote songs about peace, brotherhood and love. His father, as expected, thought that all of this was a
big pile of shit.

Timothy wasn't the manliest boy in the world, so to speak. His slightly wavy hair was light brown with
blonde tips, and went down to his shoulders. He always let his hair down and a little mussed, what he
believed that made him look cool. He was very skinny, short and had a delicate face, with big green
eyes, high cheekbones and a button nose. He had almost no body hair, and his face was completely
smooth. His father always criticized not only his hair, but his appearance as a whole, as if the boy's
lack of body development was his own fault.

Richard, on the other hand, was a very strong, tall man, who could sometimes be mistaken for a bear.
His face was hard and cruel, and it always became flushed when he was angry, what happened with
remarkable frequency, especially when his son was around.

The circumstances that made Timothy's problem even worse weren't simple to be perceived at a first
look. However, they were still there, lurking the boy as a predator watching its prey in a dark forest.

It had begun a year earlier, when Richard had got married again. Timothy's mother had died when he
was just a child, and for many years Richard respected the memory of his late wife, staying alone. This
only changed when he met Susan, whom he married only two months later. Susan was just the perfect
woman for him. She was a beautiful woman in her early forties (as well as Richard), with long brown
hair, and a nice body. And the best of all, she was very submissive and a great housewife. According to
Richard, those were essential attributes for any woman.

Susan told him that she was a widow, too, and since she had no children – because she unfortunately
couldn't get pregnant – she had decided to move to a small town after the death of her husband to
have a quiet life. She then started working as a waitress in a coffee shop which Richard liked to go,
where the man met her and asked her out.

After the wedding, Richard said she would have to stop working to take care of the house, and she
happily agreed, saying that all she wanted was to be a good wife to her husband. Oh, Richard could
almost have an orgasm just hearing that! There was a woman who knew her role in society.

2
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Timothy got excited when he met Susan. He foolishly thought that a new relationship could turn his
father into a better person – he couldn't be more wrong, though. Richard remained being as
unpalatable as before, and treated his new wife almost like a possession. The boy didn't like it, but
Susan always told him that everything was fine, and that his father knew what was best for her.

But what Timothy didn't imagine, let alone his father, was that the woman had her own secret
agenda. She wasn't the person she seemed to be, and she had come into Richard and Timothy's lives
for a very specific reason. All she needed was an opportunity to put her plan into action, and such
opportunity came in one morning that had started like any other in the Forter's house…

"I don't care about what you think!" Timothy yelled at his father after the breakfast. They were in the
living room of the comfortable suburban house in which they lived. "That's my life, and I'll do what I
want!"

"You're just a stupid boy!" Richard yelled back. "Do you think art will give you a future? You have to
obey me, you fool!"

3
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Yes, they were fighting again. As usual, the reason for the fight was the boy's future. Richard was
saying one more time that his son should go to the Military Academy as soon as he finished high
school, and Timothy was basically saying that the Military Academy could go to the hell.

"I told you a million times" Timothy said. "I do not believe in the same things as you. I think we
should get rid of all armed forces around the world!"

"Oh, really? And how countries would solve their issues, then?"

"Have you ever heard of diplomacy?" Timothy asked, mockingly. "But the best solution would be the
dissolution of all countries and their stupid borders."

"What?" Richard exclaimed, dumbfounded. "Even United States?"

"Especially United States, and its coward imperialism. Do you have any idea about how many lives
have been lost because of this policy? Just look at what is happening in the Middle East right now."

Now Richard was really furious. He had been in Iraq a few years before, and he was absolutely sure
that the country had done the right thing there.

"I won't accept this attack on our country in my house, young man! Where's your patriotism? Those
people are terrorists! They got what they deserved. They don't even believe in our God! And you know
what? Do you really want to screw up your life? Fine! But you won't get even a penny of your mother's
money!"

When Timothy's mother passed out, she left about four hundred thousand dollars to her son, to which
he would have access when he turned twenty-one, or even sooner, but only if his father thought it
appropriate, according to the terms of the will. He was planning to use that money to go to college to
study art and literature, and also to record some of his songs. He would be lying if he said that he
didn't dream of becoming a successful musician someday.

"You can't do that!" they boy cried out. "This is my money!"

"Your money my ass! This is under my responsibility right now, and, if necessary, I'll spend it all
before giving it to you. I might even make a donation to Trump's administration so they can build the
wall on our border faster… Now what you think about that? You make me burn in shame, you silly
boy. I don't why my son... My only son cannot act as a proper man! Instead, you behave like a sissy
with your long hair and this talk about peace. You should hold guns and be proud of that! That's what
a real man does, but obviously you aren't a real man. I would rather you had been born as a girl!"

And then there was the opportunity that Susan was waiting for...

4
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

At early evening, when Timothy came home from school, he went straight to his room and locked the
door. After a while, his stepmother followed him and knocked at the door slightly.

"Hello, sweetie" she said, softly. "Can I come in?"

"Are you alone?" Timothy asked.

"Yes" she answered, and then she heard the door being unlocked.

When she entered the bedroom, she saw that the boy's eyes were red from crying, but once she was
inside he did his best to hide his emotions.

"Are you okay, Timmy?" she asked. Susan was the only one who called him that way, when they were
alone. Timothy was bothered by it for some time. Why couldn't she call him Tim, like all his friends
did? However, the boy decided not to make a big fuss because of something so small. It was just a
nickname, right? He didn't want to upset Susan since she was so nice to him, even alleviating the
maternal absence that the death of his mother had caused, although he wasn't fully aware of that.

"I'm fine!" he said, sitting on his bed. "Why wouldn't I be?"

"C'mon, sweetie! I was there during the argument between your father and you."

"I don't want to talk about that bastard! He… He is..."

"That's okay, Timmy. Come here" she sat next to him, and patted her lap. Timothy knew what she
wanted. He was reluctant at first, but soon he was lying in her lap. She then began stroking his hair.
Even without proper care, it was so soft and silky… There were so many possibilities... Susan didn't
say anything for a while. She wanted the boy to relax first. So she just looked around to pass the time.

Timothy's bedroom was like that of many boys of his age. There was a bed that was constantly messed
up; many clothes and stuff scattered on the ground, despite all her effort to keep the place organized;
a wardrobe, full of the baggy and faded clothes he liked to wear; a TV, a video game and a computer;
his acoustic guitar, with which he spent most of his free time; posters of the musicians he liked on the
white walls; and a simple bathroom. Perhaps the only abnormal thing of the room was a shelf full of
books.

Susan felt a shiver of pleasure to imagine how that room could be looking in a short time. She could
almost visualize the place decorated with pink walls and embroidered curtains; a fluffy carpet; a new
wardrobe, full of fashionable clothes and high heels; a new bed, covered with silk sheets; many dolls
and stuffed animals; and a vanity with all kinds of makeup and other beauty products.

To make this happen, she just needed to play the right cards, and she knew very well how to do that…

"Are you feeling better now, Timmy?"

5
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I told you there’s nothing wrong with me!" he said, trying to sound convincing, although he kept
tucked in her lap like a kitten.

Men, she thought, sighing. Even this boy, who likes to think that he's different, is afraid to expose
what he's really feeling. Just like the others, but not for long…

"Look, sweetie" she started again, still stroking his hair. "I know that living with your father can be
difficult...."

"Difficult? I would say that this is impossible! And what am I going to do, Susan? He wants to steal
my money, just because I don't want to be like him!"

"I know. Well, I'll talk to him. Maybe I can bring him back to reason."

"Thanks, Susan, but I don't think this is going to work… He doesn't listen to anyone, and you know
that as well as I do."

"Well, it's worth a try, isn’t it? Also, now that I’m thinking about it, you could also try..."

"What?"

"Oh, forget it! I just had a silly idea."

"What idea?"

"You won't like it."

"I won't know if you don't tell me."

"If you insist..." Susan said, slowly, as if she really was reluctant about that. "This morning, during the
fight, your father stated that he would rather that you were a girl. What if you give him what he
wants?"

"What are you talking about, Susan?" Timothy said, jumping from her lap as if he had got a shock.
"I'm not gay! Not that I have anything against gay people, but..."

"I know that, Timmy. I'm not suggesting that you start dating boys or something. Just think a little.
What is your father’s biggest fear?"

"Does he fear anything?"

"Of course, sweetie. His greatest fear is to have an effeminate son. He's a sexist man and it would be
more than he could handle. So, if you just start doing some small things around the house… Like
putting your hair in a girly ponytail, I think he'd be crazy! Then, when he starts complaining, you can
simply say: It was you who said you’d rather I was a girl! I was thinking about it and who knows…
Maybe you’re right…He would be so desperate that he would accept you as you are now just for you
stop acting this way."

6
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"But I don't want people to see my hair in a ponytail!"

"I know, Timmy. That's why I suggested you to do this only at home."

The boy was silent for a while, pondering his stepmother’s idea. Then, after some time, Susan saw a
smile appear on his face, slowly.

"That's such a crazy plan!" he exclaimed, excitedly. "But I think it can work. Yeah, I'll give it a try!"

"Are you sure?" Susan asked, once again pretending that she was uncertain about the whole thing.

"Yeah, I think this is my only choice right now."

"If you say so..."

"But there is a problem. I… Umm… I'm not sure I know how to style my hair in a girly ponytail."

"Oh don't worry about it, sweetie! I can help you in this regard. What are stepmoms for, right?" she
finished, winking at him.

7
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

The next morning, Susan returned to Timothy's room while Richard was taking a shower. "Are you
sure you really want to do this, Timmy?" she asked one more time.

"Yes, Susan."

"Okay, then let's get started. Sit here, please" she asked him, placing a chair in the center of the room.

The woman then began to comb the boy's hair meticulously, making sure she was getting rid of all the
knots and tangles. His hair was a little dry due the lack of proper care, but even so it was already
starting to look great with just a little combing.

"You know, Timmy, you hair is just marvelous!" Susan said. "Most girls would die to have hair like
yours. It's a shame you're only doing that around the house... I could think of so many pretty
hairstyles for you to use at school..."

8
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Susan..."

"Don't worry your pretty little head, sweetie. I'm just kidding! Now relax and enjoy while I take care
of your hair."

Yes, Timothy couldn't deny that this was being a pleasant experience. He had no idea that having
someone combing his hair felt so good…

When Timothy finally entered the dining room to have breakfast, his father didn't look at him right
away since he was absorbed in the newspaper reading. Then, without raising his eyes, the man began
to complain about the news.

"Gay pride parades… Humanitarian aid to those refugees… Some crazy feminists talking about
women's rights… That's why this world is getting lost. People need more discipline and less bullshit!
Are you listening to me, Timothy?" he asked, looking at his soon for the first time.

9
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

As mentioned before, Richard's face could get very flushed when he was angry. This time, however, it
was so, so much worse… His face was as red as a fire hydrant, and he looked as someone who could
kill a tiger with his own teeth.

"What... happened... to... your... hair?" he asked, barely able to say the words.

"Oh, did you notice it? What do you think?" Timothy asked, smiling and turning his head so his father
could see it better. His hair was tied in a high ponytail by a pink hair tie – the kind of ponytail that
someone like Ariana Grande could wear, although his hair was way shorter.

Hearing that question, Richard's expression was that of someone who not satisfied in killing a tiger
with their own teeth, was trying to swallow the whole animal… at once. What disturbed him most was
how girlish his son looked – almost as a younger version of his late wife.

"What I think?" Richard said. "I think that you..." the man spent the next ten minutes cursing his son
with all the bad words that came to his mind, and he even created a few new ones. The boy heard all
that peacefully, while he ate the delicious pancakes and drank the orange juice made by Susan.

"I don't know why you're so mad, daddy" Timothy said, at the end. "It was you who said I should have
been born as a girl. Maybe you're right… Getting in touch with my femme side definitely sounds like a
fun idea… One thing I know for sure… I totally love my hair stylized this way. Now I have to go or I'll
get late for school. Bye, daddy!"

The boy left the place under the horrified look of his father. Susan, on the other hand, was overjoyed,
and she had to struggle to hide her feelings. Her plan was working better than she had expected, and
now it was time for the second part of it.

"Are you okay, honey?" she asked her husband, exactly as she had done the night before with
Timothy.

"Oh, sure! I've never felt better! My dream has always been that my son, my only son, turned into a
faggot. What father wouldn't be pleased by that, right?" and saying so, he punched the table so hard
that it almost broke in half.

"Calm down, dear" Susan said, standing up and caressing his back. "Here, drink some juice. Would
you like more pancakes?"

"No! I want is to know why this is happening to me. I don't know where I went wrong with this boy,
Susan!"

"Well, maybe..."

"What?"

"Nothing. Just a silly idea that crossed my mind."

10
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"What idea?"

"I don't know if you'll agree with me."

"For God's sake, woman, talk!"

"Well, I think that maybe Timothy is just trying to mess with you."

"What you mean?"

"Just think about it. I guess he knows that your greatest fear is to have an effeminate son. Then,
taking advantage of what you said yesterday, he's doing this little acting because he thinks this way
you'll let him do whatever he wants, just for him to stop behaving like a sissy, as you say."

"Do you really think so? But would he be willing to expose himself to ridicule in front of his friends
just to make his point?"

"All this is just a theory, you know... But if I’m right, I think he's only doing it at home. He's probably
acting normally at school."

"That bastard! This actually makes sense. We'll have a good talk when he gets home! I’ll force him to
confess the truth, no matter what!"

Susan took advantage of the fact that her husband was distracted to roll her eyes. Why did he have to
be so dumb? She hoped that by then he would have already figured out by himself what to do next, so
he would think that it had been his idea. Instead, she would have to intervene a little more.

"This could work" she started, "but maybe you should try a different approach."

"What you suggest?"

"I thought of something, but it will be very, very hard for you."

"Just tell me what you have in mind!"

"Oh, honey, I don't know if you can do that!" she added, knowing that once challenged Richard would
do anything just to prove that he was capable of doing so.

"Oh, really? I’ll show you!"

Perfect, Susan thought.

"If you insist… I think you should try to play his game. Instead of scolding him, you should encourage
him to act more and more like a girl."

"Are you insane? What do I have to gain from it?"

"If I'm right, that is, if what he's doing is really a farce, he won't be able to keep this charade for long
because it’ll get increasingly humiliating for him. Sooner or later he’ll be forced to say the truth. Then,

11
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

you can say that if he wants to go back to being a man, he’ll have to be a real man this time, doing
exactly what you want. This may be your best chance to turn him into the son you've always dreamed
of having."

"Yeah… I see your point now. It actually sounds like a good plan. A little extreme, but I think this can
work! That’s decided then. If he wants to play this little game, I can do it, as well. Let's see who will
throw the towel first!"

Timothy could hardly believe what was happening. It was as if he had stepped into a parallel reality
where his father was a reasonable and understanding man. As soon as Richard got home, he called his
son to talk and apologized for everything he had said that morning. And that wasn't all. He said it was
okay for him if Timothy wanted to get in touch with his feminine side.

At the end, he even said that Timothy looked pretty with his hair in a ponytail! After that, Timothy
wouldn't be surprised even if a group of alien rats invaded his house saying that he needed to save the
entire universe from an infamous race of killer pies. All he would ask was what he should wear.

Still dazed, he went to his room. Susan appeared a little later, asking how the talk with his father had
been. When he finished his impressive narrative, Susan went silent for a while, pretending that she
was reflecting on the issue. There was nothing to reflect on, of course, since Richard had just done
exactly what she had advised him to do. Even so, she had to stay in character.

"Oh, I think that I know what's going on here!"

"That's good" Timothy said, "because I'm completely lost."

"I think your father realized that what you were doing was just a charade. Deep down, he's furious,
but instead of confronting you, he decided to play along."

"It doesn't seem like him... Why would he do something like that?"

"I don't know for sure, but he certainly has some ulterior motive. Maybe he's planning to wear you
down. Keep this situation to the point where you'll be forced to assume that you were lying."

"So, it's over, right? Our plan didn’t work."

"Oh, no, Timmy, you can't give up now!"

"Why not?"

"Because if you do so, you won't get what you want, and your father will keep trying to control your
life. This will probably be even worse than before, since he'll know that you were trying to trick him.
He might even actually spend your money unless you do what he says!"

12
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Oh, crap! What am I supposed to do then?"

"You know your father. I'm sure that he'll give up pretty soon. You just have to push him a little
harder."

"Umm... How exactly?"

"Well, I have some ideas..."

Fifteen minutes later, Timothy was sitting on the edge of his bed holding a bottle of pink nail polish.
Following his stepmother's instructions, he started painting his toenails, gently and carefully. The boy
thought it was being a very, very weird experience – something he definitely had never expected he
would be doing, ever!

When all his toenails were polished, his feet – which had never been very manly to start with – looked
disturbingly feminine and delicate. As he thought that his situation couldn't get any worse, his
stepmother grabbed his hands.

13
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Let me see your nails" she said.

"W-why?" the boy asked, scared.

"Well, we have to take care of them, as well, haven’t we? But you don't need to look so worried, silly. A
little coat of clear base will be enough, just to keep your nails healthy. Trust me, no one will notice it."

Timothy didn't like that idea, but he knew he had no choice. If he really wanted to win that game, he
would have to make some sacrifices.

Susan started working on his hands by cutting his cuticles and filing his nails, and then finally painted
them. As promised, she just used a clear base, but even so Timothy could see that his fingernails
looked a little shiny when she was done.

"Umm... I can remove this stuff from my nails before going to school tomorrow, right?" he asked, still
looking at his hands.

"I don't think that's a good idea, Timmy" the woman said. "To make this work, we need to pay
attention to the details. What if your father notices that your nails look different tomorrow morning?
He would then have an advantage over you. But don't worry your pretty little head about that! As I
told you, you'll be fine. I think your nails are already dry, so let's get moving. It's showtime!"

Following his stepmother, Timothy went to the living room, where his father was watching TV. The
boy sat on the couch, and began flipping through a teenage girl's magazine that Susan had handed
him, waiting for his father to look at his toenails. Richard, however, was too focused on the news,
which made the boy impatient. He then crossed his legs in a very feminine way, and began to dangle
his foot…

It worked pretty well. Richard immediately looked at his son, and his eyes focused on the boy's feet.
Timothy realized that the man got so furious that he was about to explode. He just needed a little
push…

"Hey, daddy! Did you notice that my toenails are painted? What do you think? Don't they look soo
precious?"

Fighting the urge to pull Timothy’s toenails one by one with a pair of pliers, Richard made a colossal
effort and smiled as naturally as possible.

"Absolutely!" he said, grinding his teeth. "I think this color really suits you!"

Upon hearing that, Timothy got stunned once again. He could see that his father was completely
angry about his pink toenails. Despite that, he still didn't seem willing to throw in the towel. If I
really want to win this game, I need to be stronger than him, the boy thought. And by stronger, in
this case, he meant that he needed to be as delicate and feminine as a real fairy.

14
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Oh, and that's not all!" he said, with a higher, melodious voice. "My fingernails are done, too, look!"
he extended his hands with the wrists loose, as a girly girl would have done.

"Did you do it yourself?" Richard asked.

"Oh, no! Susan helped me. She has been sooo good to me... I hope you don't mind."

"On the contrary! It's nice to know she's doing so. That's what girls are supposed to do for each other,
right?" the man said, smiling again, this time sincerely. His wife had told him that she would help
Timothy in his path to womanhood, and she would push him so hard that soon the boy would give up
that crazy, perverted little scheme.

Obviously, the man had no idea what the real intentions of his wife were…

15
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

The next day, as soon as Timothy left home, he undid his high ponytail as he had done the day before,
and ruffled his hair to get his usual messy look. At school, he found his best friend, Martin, standing
at his locker gathering his books.

"Hey, Tim" Martin said, as Timothy opened his locker. "What's wrong with your nails?" Martin was a
relaxed guy who always had a dreamy expression on his face. If someone told him that the house was
on fire, he would probably say: Cool! Let's have a barbecue! He was taller than Timothy, with a
muscular body for someone of his age; he had brown, curly hair, and light brown eyes.

"My nails?!" Timothy cried out, terrified. "What the hell you mean?"

Another person would think that Timothy was overreacting in front of such an unpretentious
observation. Martin, however, just thought it was a fun and peculiar way to start the day.

"They are shining, man!"

Now Timothy was truly desperate. Susan had assured him that no one would notice that his
fingernails were polished! "I think you have lost your mind!" he said, trying to sound as if it were a
great argument.

"Whatever, man..." Martin replied, shrugging his shoulders. That conversation was quickly becoming
tedious for him. He had more important things in mind. "Are you hungry? I think I could eat a whole
cow right now..."

"Didn't you have breakfast?"

"I'm not sure... Why?" he asked, failing to realize what one thing had to do with the other.

Timothy spent the rest of the day with his hands in his pockets. If even Martin – the most distracted
person he had even known – had noticed something different about his nails, other people would
certainly be able to do the same. He was so concerned about this that he was even forgetting
something very, very important about that day…

The boy was supposed to have basketball practice late afternoon. Unlike Martin, Timothy wasn't a
very good player, and his height wasn't particularly helpful. Still, since he was forced to take part in
some physical activity at school, he chose basketball, just because his best friend was on the team. He
played as point guard, and he obviously was one of the second-string players.

As Timothy was walking toward the locker room, he had a bad feeling about something, but he
couldn’t say what was exactly going on. However, everything became clear when he began to take off
his shoes, surrounded by all the assholes of the basketball team… His toenails! Everyone would be
able his pink toenails since he would have to change his shoes and socks.

16
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"What's wrong, man?" Martin asked, realizing that his friend had the expression of someone trapped
in a cage full of hungry lions.

"I... I... I think I forgot my sports socks."

"No, you didn't. They are right beside you."

"Y-yeah, but I..."

"Why are you taking so long, girls?" said Mr. Smith, the basketball team coach, entering the locker
room. "I want to see all of you on the court right now!"

Coach Smith had short, black hair, and an athletic body. Needless to say, he was extremely
authoritarian and demanding. Timothy had always thought that he and his father could become great
friends – If they didn't kill each other the first time they sat down for a beer, of course.

The other boys began to put on their uniforms hastily, but Timothy didn't move, completely paralyzed
by fear.

"What are you waiting for, Foster?" the coach shouted.

"I... I can't train today, sir."

"Why not?"

"I'm not feeling well."

"Do you have a sick note?"

"Hmm... No... In fact… Well… I think I twisted my ankle coming over here."

"Let me see your ankle."

"No!" said Timothy, more harshly than he would have wanted.

"That was not a request, Foster! Let me see your ankle right now!"

"I'm... I'm sorry, sir. But I think I should go to the nurse's office. My ankle is really hurting, you
know…" Timothy then got up quickly, and left the locker room limping, before Coach Smith could
stop him.

"Fine! But if I find out you're lying, you're in trouble, Foster! Remember that!"

The school nurse was a beautiful and busty middle-aged woman called Monica Grant, who treated all
students as if they were her own children. The boys, however, didn't see her as a mother, at least not
their own mother, since barely all of them lusted after her all the time.

17
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

When Timothy entered her office, he saw that the woman was sitting at her desk, engrossed in
reading some papers. She was wearing a low-cut red blouse, a black pencil skirt, pump heels, and a
white lab coat.

"Umm... Hello, Mrs. Grant."

"Hi, Timothy" the woman greeted him, sympathetically. "What can I do for you?"

"I'm not feeling very well. I'm nauseous and my head..."

"Oh, poor little thing" she hugged the boy tightly, compressing his head against her ample cleavage.
Timothy liked to think that he was different from other boys, who saw women only as sex objects.
However, being a teenager, his hormones behaved like those of any other guy, and he immediately got
aroused. It was hard to think straight with such lustful boobs glued to his face…

"But that's weird" the nurse continued. "Mr. Smith just called me saying that you claimed you had
twisted your ankle."

Timothy got terrified again. Why had that son of a bitch called the Mrs. Grant? He probably was truly
convinced that Timothy was lying about his ankle, and wanted to prove his theory…

"Umm... I think Coach Smith got it wrong, Ma'am."

"Oh, really?" Nurse Grant raised an eyebrow. "Then why did you come in here limping?"

Dammit, Timothy thought, hardly believing how stupid he was. "My ankle is fine, Mrs. Grant" he
insisted. "I just..."

"Don't be silly, my dear" the nurse said, pushing him to the bed. "I have to take a look at it, but I
promise it won't hurt. If you behave like a good boy, I’ll give you a lollipop at the end. How does that
sound?" she added, giggling.

Before Timothy could try anything, the woman took off his shoes and socks. The boy then just closed
his eyes, knowing that it was inevitable now…

"Well" the nurse started, after a moment of silence, "your ankle is indeed perfectly fine… and I have to
say that your toenails look dazzling!"

"T-that's not what you're thinking, Mrs. Grant!" Timothy said, wanting to die. He didn't remember
ever feeling so embarrassed. "It was just a stupid bet with Julia, my girlfriend! That's why my toenails
are painted."

Timothy's girlfriend wasn't called Julia. In truth, he didn't have any girlfriend. However, he had to
think quickly of an excuse for the fact that his toenails were polished.

18
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I can see she has such a great taste, sweetie! This color suits you wonderfully. Does she attend our
school, too?"

"Oh, no! Megan attends... Umm... A school far, far away from here... You've probably never heard of
the place!"

"Megan? But I thought her name was Julia."

Timothy had done it again. He was so nervous that he was unable to create a minimally convincing
lie.

"Y-yeah, her name is Julia, but I call her Megan sometimes... It's kind of a..."

"Stop it, my dear. You don't need to lie to me," saying that, Mrs. Grant hugged the boy again, and
began stroking his hair. "You don't need to be ashamed" she continued, with a sweet voice, as if she
were talking to a little kid. "Many people in your age like to try different things. You're just
discovering yourself."

19
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"No, Mrs. Grant, it's not that!"

"If you say so..." she said, clearly not convinced.

"Please, Ma'am, don't talk about it to anyone. I beg you!"

"Okay, sweetie. This will be our girly secret. I'm going to help you this time, but be awake that I can’t
keep lying to Coach Smith forever."

"Thanks, Ma'am! I really appreciate this" said Timothy, unraveling himself from the woman's arms,
and leaving the place as quickly as he could.

That afternoon, when Timothy got home, he told his stepmother everything that had happened at
school.

"Oh, Timmy, I'm so, so sorry! I didn't think that my silly idea would put you in such a hard situation. I
will totally understand if you decide to give up."

Timothy thought about it for a while. If he did so, he was sure that his father would turn his life into a
hell, especially knowing that he had lied about this "curiosity about being a girl" thing.

"I can't give up, Susan" he said.

"Are you sure?" she asked, pretending that she was unsure about that.

"Yeah. I think we just should be more careful from now on."

"If you think this is the best for you... I'm just here to help, you know… But if you want to keep this
charade, I think it's time to take the next step."

"N-next step?" Timothy asked, afraid. "What does that exactly mean?"

"Just trust me. Let's see how much of this your beloved father can bear."

That night, after dinner, Richard and Timothy were sitting in the living room when Susan came in.
Like the night before, the man was watching the news while his son was reading some teenage girl's
magazine with his hair in a high ponytail, his legs crossed, and his pink toenails on display.

In fact, Timothy wasn't reading the magazine, but merely pretending he was doing so. Truth be told,
he had at least tried to read one of the articles – about the perfect look for a first date – but he
thought the reading was so boring and frivolous that he stop it. That was torture! However, he soon
realized that his situation would get even worse when he saw Susan approaching with her small pink
case. Oh, he knew that case very well!

20
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Hey, sweetie" the woman said, smiling. "Since you liked so much to have your toenails polished
yesterday, I thought that now we could try working a little more your fingernails. What do you think?"

The boy thought that was a terrible idea. Something as bad as being invited to swim naked on a frozen
lake. However, the words that came out of his mouth were very different… "Oh, I would love that,
Susan!" he stated, trying to sound excited.

"Great, sweetie. But first, you have to ask your dad if it's okay for him."

Timothy then turned to his father, with his face burning shame. "Would you mind if Susan polished
my fingernails, daddy?" he asked, pouting with puppy dog eyes. Oh, that was so, so embarrassing…

"Of course not, sweetheart" Richard said, smirking. "You girls deserve to have some fun, right?"

"You're the best, daddy!"

Susan then began working on the boy's nails. She explained what she was doing all the time, saying it
was important for Timothy to pay attention. She got frustrated that his nails were way too short, and
told him they would look much more elegant if he let them grow a little bit. Timothy thought there
was no way in hell he would do that, but he lied saying that was a fantastic idea.

At the end, Susan instructed him to keep his fingers apart and not to touch anything. "You can also
blow your nails, sweetie" she said. "This way they will dry faster."

That was another extremely feminine act, and Timothy was mortified for being forced to do it in front
of his father. It was obvious that the man was having fun at his son’s expense. His eyes were shining
in a way that the boy had never seen before, not even when the man was polishing one of his precious
guns.

As if that wasn't enough, a little later Susan had another brilliant inside. "Now how about you do the
same for me? Taking care of my nails?"

"Oh, that sounds like fun!" Timothy said, clapping and forcing a smile.

Susan guided him throughout the process, teaching him everything he needed to know. "You're doing
great for your first attempt, sweetie" she said. "But you need to be a little more delicate. Remember
that we girls are gentler than men."

"Umm… I see."

"Also..." the woman continued, making the boy shiver. "I think you should change the way you speak
and behave a little bit. I can see that you're trying to sound softer, but if you really want to experience
how it is to be a girl, you need to try harder. Is that what you really want, right, sweetie?"

21
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Absolutely, Susan!" Timothy stated. Then, realizing that he hadn't spoken as his stepmother had
suggested, he coughed and tried again. "Something like this?" he asked in a higher voice.

"More or less. Now you're sounding like a cartoon character, but you'll get the hang of it. I'll help you,
of course! Let’s try something. I'm going to say a few sentences, and then you try to emulate the way I
speak, okay?"

"O-okay."

"Oh, I just loove those shoes! They're, like, soo fabulous!" Susan said, sounding very different from
her usual speech. Instead of a middle-aged woman, Timothy thought she sounded more like some
girly girl from his school. The boy then repeated the sentence, doing his best to emulate her.

"Not bad, sweetie. Let’s try another one. 'What you think about my outfit? Do I look cute in this
dress? Does this color match my eyes?'"

Fighting his revulsion, Timothy repeated again. To his own astonishment and horror, he realized he
had sounded much better in this second attempt, almost like an authentic female. In truth, his voice

22
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

had never been as low or imposing as that of his father, but still it was very disturbing to know that he
could speak as girl that easily.

"Fantastic, darling!" Susan clapped. "You're a natural! I really think you made the right choice in
deciding to stop pretending you're a boy. It's clear that you are meant to be one of us! Now try to say
that: Oh, that guy is, like, so handsome! I would love soo much to be his girlfriend!"

As soon as Timothy repeated it, he realized that someone else hated it even more than he did. His
father, who until then seemed to be having fun, was now flushed and breathing heavily. It's working,
Timothy thought, delighted. I just have to push a little harder and he’ll give up.

"Thank you soo much, Susan!" the boy exclaimed, with his new girly voice. "You've been so good to
me… I definitely love the way I sound now, not to mention what you've done with my nails. Look,
daddy. Don't you think that they look just precious?" Timothy asked, extending his hands.

"Of course, sweetheart" Richard replied, though he could barely hide his annoyance. His whole body
was trembling… Timothy thought he would win that game at any moment... But then, to the boy's
disappointment, his father showed that he still had the strength to keep fighting.

"You know what? You must understand that not everything in a woman's life is about having fun. It
also involves a lot of hard work! I think you should start helping Susan to perform all household
chores. This way, you'll learn how to take care of a house, and maybe someday you’ll be able to be a
proper wife for some lucky man."

Timothy's jaw dropped. He just couldn't believe in what he was hearing. The victory seemed so
certain just a few seconds ago...

"I think this is an extraordinary idea, dear" Susan said. "Don't you agree, Timmy?"

"Umm... Yeah... Absolutely!" he stammered, trying to regain his composure.

"So it's decided!" Susan stated, triumphantly. "Starting tomorrow morning, you're going to be my
pretty little maid!" she added playfully, making the poor boy wide-eyed.

It was still dark when Timothy heard someone calling his name. "Wake up, sweetie" the voice
insisted. "We're already late."

The boy opened his eyes feeling disoriented. "Umm... Susan... What is going on?"

"You have to get up, Timmy."

"What time is it?"

"Ten past five."

23
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"But school starts at eight! Why are you waking me up so early?"

"Don't you remember? You agreed to help me with household chores, sleepyhead. So you need to get
up now right now. We have no time to waste."

Still grumbling, Timothy got up and went to the shower. When he returned, Susan handled him some
clothes he had never seen before – a short gray top with kitten print, lilac jean shorts with frills at the
tips, and a pair of pink slippers.

"I bought you some new clothes yesterday" the woman said, responding to the boy's inquisitive look.
"Just for you to wear at home, of course. You'll see that your father will get really mad when he sees
you in them. Now hurry up and get dressed!"

Reluctantly, Timothy did as she asked. He couldn't believe he was wearing women's clothes! He soon
noticed that they were very tight, especially the shorts, which compressed his thighs and butt almost
like a second skin. "I think you got the wrong size, Susan" he said. "These clothes are too tight and
short. Look."

"Don't be silly, Timmy. Those pieces are supposed to be exactly like that. You’ll get used to it. Trust
me, sweetie, you look so freaking adorable! However, I see a problem here..."

"W-what problem?"

"Your underwear. This isn't meant to be worn with this kind of clothing, so I can see it through the
shorts. Gosh, I knew I should have got you some new underwear, too! I'll do it later, but for now we'll
need to improvise. Wait here a minute."

When Susan returned, she was carrying a white piece of clothing. "Try this on. I think it'll fit better."

Timothy looked at the underwear in his hands with apprehension. It wasn't much different from one
of his briefs, but still it felt a little softer and more delicate. "That's a pair of panties, isn't it?"

"I guess one could say so..." Susan smiled. "But honestly, darling, this is not like I'm giving you a pair
of lace red thongs, right? This is just some bland, cotton underwear. You won't feel any difference."

"B-but whose is it?"

"It’s technically mine, but I've never wore it. This isn't exactly my style, if you don't mind discussing
underwear preferences with me... You have no idea how amazing it feels to wear some silk, elegant
lingerie set... Would you like to try that, sweetie? I bet you would love it as much as I do… Oh, don't
look so mad, silly. I'm just teasing you. Now, are you going to put on that underwear or not?"

"I don't know Susan..."

24
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Remember that I'm not here to make you feel uncomfortable, darling. If you think this is too much,
that’s totally fine. You can always give up on this little game and..."

"No! I... I'll put it on, Susan" Timothy said, hardly believing is own words. "I'm already wearing
women's clothes, so what’s the big deal, r-right? I was being silly. I'll do this in the bathroom."

"Oh, while you are in there, you should try tucking your stuff between your legs, sweetie..."

"W-what?!" Timothy cried out, shocked.

"Your crotch will look way better this way, Timmy... Those shorts were not designed to accommodate
an extra volume on the front, if you know what I mean..."

When Timothy returned from what was a very traumatic experience, he sat down so his stepmother
could style his hair. He couldn’t deny that it always was very nice and relaxing, despite the nuisance
he kept feeling between his legs. Susan combed his hair meticulously, once again putting it in high
ponytail.

When she was done, she allowed Timothy to see his complete look in a mirror. "What you think,
honey?"

"I... I don't know what to say, Susan" said the poor boy, stunned. As much as he tried to avoid
thinking about it, the only word that could define his appearance now was sissy.

"I know this is hard, but remember that you are supposed to love all this, okay? That's the only way to
trick your father."

She then took the boy downstairs, where there was another not so nice surprise waiting for him…

"Let me help you put this on so you won't dirty your pretty new clothes, sweetie" Susan smiled,
holding an apron. Not an ordinary apron, though. It was terribly girly – something that just some
kind of Stepford wife would wear. It was light green and pink with white polka dots and flowers
patterns. After Susan putted it on him, the boy realized it was even worse than he had expected. There
was a wide satin ribbon that his stepmother firmly wrapped around his waist, making a big bow in the
front, and creating the illusion that Timothy's waist was narrower, as if he really were a girl. To make
matters worse, the lower part of the apron resembled a flared skirt, and since the boy’s shorts were so
short, it looked almost like he were wearing a dress.

"Oh, darling, I can't believe how precious you look!" Susan cried out, excitedly. "What do you think,
sweetie?"

"Umm... I don’t know, Susan… Is it really necessary to go that far?"

25
Tug Of War Melissa N.

26
Tug Of War Melissa N.

27
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Of course, silly! Don't you see that this is perfect? Your father is playing the tough guy, so you have to
be tougher than him! Which in this case means that you have to be the most delicate and girly thing in
the world! I'll starting pushing you harder, dear, but remember that this is for your own good. Your
father has to believe that I'm on his side, after all. Now, enough talk, cutie. We have a lot to do!"

Wasting no time, Susan began to teach Timothy how to prepare breakfast. The boy had no experience
in that kind of work – since his father had never allowed him to do women's work – so he was,
understandably, having a hard time. His stepmother, however, proved to be a merciless teacher who
didn't accept anything less than perfection.

"No, no, no, silly! I already told you that this is not like you are supposed to beat the eggs!"

"I... I am sorry, Susan. I truly am trying hard, but…"

"Not hard enough, don't you agree? You must convince your father that all this is real! For all intents
and purposes, you are loving doing girls' activities. So it’s better for you to fully concentrate on your
task, understood?"

"O-okay, Susan."

"Good girl" Susan winked playfully, kissing the top of the boy's head. "Now, let's start over, shall we?
First of all..."

Forty minutes later, Timothy was still there in the kitchen, running from side to side as he prepared
pancakes, bacon, toast, coffee and juice, all at the same time. Susan was sitting on a chair, just
instructing the boy about what he should do. Oh, she was definitely having a great time! It was almost
as if she really had a daughter. When she saw Richard coming into the kitchen, she knew it could only
get better.

The man was still sleepy so it took him a while to completely understand what was going on. When he
finally assimilated the idea that that creature wearing such a feminine apron, with slender legs on
display and perfectly coiffed hair was none other than son, he got dumbfounded.

"Good morning, dear" Susan said, kissing her husband lightly on the lips. "Look who's preparing your
breakfast. Isn't it the cutest thing ever?" she asked, enjoying Richard's disbelieving expression.

Finally noticing the presence of his father, Timothy waved to him with his wrist loose, exactly as
Susan had instructed him to do. "Hey, daddy" he said, in his feminine voice. "Take a sit, please. I will
serve the breakfast in a second."

And so he did. The boy not only placed the food on the table, but also filled the plate of his father, as
Susan used to do every morning. Next, he sat gently, and kept watching his father, waiting for him to
try the meal.

28
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Richard looked at his plate lingeringly. Everything looked fine, but there was no way it would be tasty,
right? It had been prepared by a boy, after all. He nibbled on a pancake, apprehensively, but to his
surprise he didn't feel the urge to spit it out right away.

"So, what do you think, daddy?" Timothy asked, with eyes full of expectation.

"Umm... It tastes good, I guess" the man said, trying everything else. In truth, he thought his
breakfast tasted much better than good. Everything was delicious! How was that possible? A boy
shouldn't be able to prepare a breakfast like that – especially on his first attempt! What did that
mean? Was his son really meant to be a girl? No. This was foolishness! His own son couldn't be one of
those freak fagots who wanted to be women. Timothy had just had beginner's luck, and that was all.
He was a male, and soon he would be a man wearing a military uniform, with his head shaved and his
body full of muscles, ready to defend his country! That was what the men of the family did, since
Timothy’s great grandfather. He had to continue that tradition. The boy would understand the
importance of this at some point, but first Richard needed to win that crazy game, no matter how
difficult it would be…

Twenty minutes later, Timothy was back to his bedroom getting ready to school. He took the
opportunity to remove the nail polish from his fingernails and toenails, as Susan had agreed with
him. She said she would distract his father so he wouldn't notice his son’s nails as the boy left the
house. However, she warned Timothy he needed to be fast or it wouldn't work.

The problem was that Timothy soon realized that removing that crappy from his nails wasn't as easy
as he had expected. He had to frantically rubber the remover on his nails for several minutes until it
finally started working. What he didn't know, though, was that Susan had given him a remover that
wasn't that efficient…

When he finally was satisfied with the way his nails looked, he picked up his school bag and quickly
left home, screaming goodbye to his father and stepmother only when he was already at the door.

Outside, he took off the ribbon from his head, undoing the ponytail. Only then he realized that there
was still a little bit of nail polish on the corners of his nails. "Dammit!" the boy cursed, knowing he
would have to spend another day with his hands in his pocket.

At the end of his first class, Timothy was crossing a hallway when someone touched his shoulder.

"Hey, Tim!"

29
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

The boy’s mind was so engrossed in his problems that he even jumped in surprise, dropping all his
stuff on the ground.

"Oh, I'm sorry! I didn't mean to scare you."

The boy then finally looked at the pretty girl in front of him. "Oh, that's okay, Kate" he said,
embarrassed, as he gathered his belongings with the girl’s help. "It wasn't your fault. I was just
distracted and... well..."

"Something’s bothering you?"

"Oh, just the usual stuff, you know… Tests, classes... No big deal!" he lied, wondering what the girl
would think if she learned what the boy had been doing at home.

Katharine had a round face, big blue eyes, light brown hair, and an attractive slim body. She was the
same age as Timothy, and they attended some classes together. Oh, another important fact about the
girl was that Timothy had a huge crush on her. Not only because she was so beautiful – They also had
a lot in common.

30
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

If she wanted to, Katherine could very well be one of the school’s cheerleaders and hang out with the
popular girls. Instead of that, though, she took part in the reading club and enjoyed history, just like
Timothy. The two of them had already spent many afternoons talking about the futility of war, the evil
of segregation, the importance of cooperation and tolerance, among other issues that always made
other people move away, bored.

Timothy was sure that she was the perfect girl for him, and he had a feeling that she liked him back.
Even so, he had never had the guts to ask her out.

"So… did you want to talk to me?" the boy asked, still embarrassed.

"Oh, that’s right!" the girl exclaimed, strangely looking a little anxious, too. "I was thinking… well…
Would you like to go to the movies with me on Saturday? I heard a great documentary about the
countercultural movement of the 60s is playing this weekend. Since we discussed this topic a few
weeks ago…"

"Umm... I... Umm..." Timothy stammered, apparently unable to utter intelligible words. "Y-yeah, it
sounds great!" he finally managed to say. "I was actually thinking about going to watch this
documentary…"

"Great! Then you can text me later to set the time, okay?"

"S-sure! Can't wait for our date!" he let out without thinking, and immediately blushed furiously as
his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. "I m-mean... I'm not saying that it’s a date... I just..."

"You're so cute, Tim!" the girl said, smiling and stroking his arm lightly, which made Timothy's legs
tremble so much that he could barely remain standing. "I think we will have really a good time! I have
to go now. See you later!"

The girl then walked away, and Timothy remained there, in the middle of the hallway, wondering if
that conversation had really happened or if someone had put acid in one of the drinking fountains.

After looking all over the place, Timothy finally found Martin, his best friend, in the school yard. The
boy was sitting Indian style on the lawn under a tree, with his hands on his knees.

"Man, do you mind if I ask you what the hell are you doing?"

"I'm meditating" Martin replied, with his usual dreamy smile, completely oblivious to the fact that
several people were pointing at him and laughing.

"Meditating?"

"Meditating."

31
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Why?"

"I read somewhere it's good to relax."

"But you already are the calmest person in the world!"

"Oh, you have no idea of all the intense storms that happen in my mind!" Martin stated, as if he were
some kind of old guru.

"Whatever, man" Timothy said, tired of that crazy talk. "Listen, I have something to tell you. I asked
Kate out and she accepted it!"

"Really?" Martin raised an eyebrow. "Did you ask her out?"

"Well… Technically, she asked me out, but this is the same thing, isn't?"

"Hmmm..." Martin spent a long time thinking about the issue, until he finally said, "I'm not sure, but
congrats, anyway, man! I know how much you wanted to go out with her!" and saying so, he got up
and hugged Timothy.

"Yeah, yeah, that’s enough! People are looking!"

"Okay. Now tell me. What about your ankle?"

"What's wrong with my ankle?"

"You tell me. I thought you had twisted it yesterday. Is it better?"

"Umm... Yeah, sure! I think… I think it's better now. Thanks! So, are you coming to the class?"

"You can get going, and I'll be there in a minute. I just need to finish opening my chakras."

"Okay... Hmm... Good luck with that, man" Timothy then moved away, not daring to wonder what the
hell chakras were.

Timothy remained in a good mood for the rest of the day. However, it changed when he came home
late afternoon. Susan greeted him cheerfully, saying he needed to hurry to get ready for the evening.
When the boy went into his bedroom, he found on his bed a light pink short-sleeved t-shirt and a pair
of white shorts that was even shorter than the one he had used in the morning.

Knowing he had no choice, the boy just sighed and went to bathroom to get changed. When he
returned, he started painting his nails, but soon he realized that Susan was staring at him strangely.

"Am I doing something wrong?" he asked.

"No, sweetie" the woman said. "I was just thinking... Do you know how you would look even better
wearing those shorts? And when I say better, I mean that your father would hate it, of course."

32
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"H-how?" Timothy asked, already fearing the answer.

"Without those nasty hairs on your legs."

"Wait a minute!" Timothy got distressed. "Are you really suggesting that I shave my legs?"

"Oh, I'm not suggesting anything, Timmy. That was just an idea that occurred to me. But if you that
was a bad one, just forget what I said. I'm sure your father will throw in the towel sooner or later,
anyway."

Timothy thought about that for a while, and then finally asked, reluctantly, "But you think your idea
could speed things up?"

"Well, I think it's worth a try, sweetie. I mean, the hair on your legs will grow back, anyway, so you
have nothing to lose. And who knows… Maybe that's the little detail that will help you to defeat your
father once and for all.

Timothy definitely didn't want to do that. But at the same time, he did want to end that madness as
soon as possible, so he would finally be free to live his life as he wanted. "Okay, Susan. Let's do it" he
said, without thinking deeply about the matter. He knew if he did so he would lose the courage.

"Great, sweetie! And you won't even need to shave. I have a depilatory cream that will take care of
everything for you. Just wait a minute. I'll get it!"

When Susan returned, she handed the bottle to the boy and told him to rub the cream all over his
body. Next, he should wait for ten minutes before taking a shower.

"All my body? You just mentioned my legs before."

"C'mon, Timmy, just think about it. Don't you see that it will look very weird if your legs are hairless
but your arms and torso are not? Your father may suspect something. Now, be a brave girl and do it
for me!" Susan giggled. Then, seeing the boy’s mad expression, she added, "I'm just kidding, Timmy!
But you know very well you need to get used to it. It's essential that I treat you like a girl when your
dad is around, and you're supposed to be happy about it. Now go, honey, we don’t have much time."

In the bathroom, Timothy took off his clothes and began rubbing the cream on his arms and legs.
That thing had an awful smell and was very slimy, but he forced himself to keep going. He got sad
knowing that soon he would lose all the little hair he had on his limbs. It had taken so long to grow...

Once he thought it was enough, he spread the cream on his chest, too. It had even less hair – only a
few wisps around his nipples, but even so he knew he would miss them. He was so distracted thinking
about it that suddenly an accident happened… Timothy squeezed the bottle a little too hard and a lot
of cream fell on his belly, and went down to his groin!

33
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Fuck!" the boy cursed. He hadn't planned to rub that thing on his private parts. His father would
never see it, after all. But now there was nothing he could do.

With his full body covered by that viscous thing, he started waiting, like Susan told him to do. The
woman had said ten minutes, but after just three of them, the boy felt that something wrong was
going on.

"Susan, are you there?" he shouted.

"I’m right here, sweetie. Any problem?"

"My body is burning! Should I take a shower now?"

"Oh, no, Timmy, you have to wait little longer! Don't worry about the burning sensation. This is just
the cream working on your skin."

Timothy didn't like the sound of that, much less that intense discomfort, so he felt immensely relieved
when he finally was allowed to go to the shower. Oh, that felt so good… But his contentment didn't
last long. Soon, he saw all his body hair falling out, which was very distressing. He knew it was
supposed to happen, but he didn't think it would be that weird. His body looked so different without
the little hair it used to have... even girlish, although he was trying hard not to think it.

Besides that, his skin was a lot smoother and more sensitive to touch now. He even felt many shivers
as he lathered his soft body... It doesn’t feel so bad, he thought, but immediately felt guilty for that.
He was a guy … His body was supposed to be that soft and smooth.

"Susan, where's my shampoo?" he shouted again.

"I got you a new one, honey. Can't you see it?"

If she was talking about the pink bottle with flowers in the packaging, yes, Timothy could see it. He
wasn't happy, though. "What's wrong with my old shampoo?" he asked, annoyed.

"That wasn't the right product for your hair type, silly. That's why your hair looks so dry and full of
split ends."

"But Susan..."

"C'mon, Timmy, don't be so closed-minded. You're starting to seem like your father! Just try it today,
okay? If you don't like the result, I'll give you your old shampoo back."

"Fine!" Timothy said grudgingly.

"Oh, and don't forget to use the conditioner I bought you, as well! This is next to the shampoo."

34
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

When Timothy stepped out of the shower, he noticed that his hair was indeed softer, but not in a
good way. It just made him look even less like a male, not to mention the fact that his hair smelled
like flowers!

"Ah, don't you look much cleaner now?" Susan said when she saw the boy again, wearing just a towel
around his waist. "Also... Wait a minute, what you think you are doing, young lady?"

"W-what's wrong?" Timothy asked, so surprised by his stepmother's sudden change of attitude that
he didn't even realize he had just been called 'young lady'.

"You need to wrap your hair in a towel when you get out of the shower, silly! Otherwise, it will get all
tangled and full of frizz! I'll show you."

Susan then took a face towel and wrapped it in Timothy's hair, explaining him the whole process.
"You need to pay attention because you'll need to it on your own in the future. Yes, that's much better
now. Oh, but there is still a problem."

"What now?"

"Oh my God, you still have so much to learn about being a girl. Fortunately I'm here to guide you,
sweetie. You can't walk around the house without covering your modesty. Let me help you fix that."

Then, without further notice, Susan pulled Timothy's towel, leaving him naked. The boy uttered an
exclamation of horror, and did his best to cover his private parts.

"There, there, there... You don't need to get your panties in a bunch. You have nothing I haven't seen
before. That's how you're supposed to wrap the towel around your body, see? You must cover your
chest, too. Wow, and now I can see your fantastic legs much better! I'm sure most of the girls would
kill to have legs yours, Timmy... So slender and elegant! It's a shame that you hide them under pants
all the time. Can you imagine how lovely you would look wearing a mini skirt?"

"Susan, please... My father isn’t here right now. You don’t need act like that."

"Who said I’m acting, princess?" the woman winked slyly. "Okay, now spread this on your arms and
legs" she said, handing the boy a new bottle.

"Another cream? Really?" Timothy complained.

"This is just a moisturizer. That depilatory cream can be very aggressive. You need this unless you
want your skin to get irritated."

35
Tug Of War Melissa N.

36
Tug Of War Melissa N.

37
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Unable to argue against that, Timothy just sat down (remembering to keep his legs together, as his
stepmother told him to do) and started spreading the cream. God, he couldn't even conceive a
situation in which he would feel more sissified than now. There he was, with a towel wrapped around
his head like a turban, and another one covering his chest, as he spread a moisturizer on his hairless,
smooth legs, being awake of just how girly his hands and feet looked due to his pink nail polish.

To make things worse, now not only his hair but also his body smelled like flowers thanks to the
moisturizer! And his skin was so absurdly soft… Timothy didn't have a lot experience with girls, but
he believed that when he finally touched one of them it would definitely feel like that. It was
something disturbing to think about...

The only thing that encouraged him to keep going was the thought that if it was being so difficult for
him, it would be much worse for his homophobic father. Yes, he doubted his beloved daddy would
bear seeing his only son looking like that...

"Since we're a little late, I'll take care of dinner tonight, and you'll be my helper" Susan said when they
went to the kitchen. "But again, I want you to pay attention on everything because you'll be cooking
tomorrow, understood?"

"Yes, Susan."

"Good."

The meal was ready just before Richard got home. One more time, the man had to disguise his
dissatisfaction at seeing his son wearing that girly apron, and it was even worse when he took that
damn thing off to go to the dining room. It wasn't just because of the outfit he was wearing that made
him look like a perfect faggot. There was something else...

"Your body..." the man began, slowly, scratching his head. "It looks different somehow..."

"Of course it looks different, daddy!" Timothy said, rolling his eyes. "You men never pay attention to
what we girls do, do you? Susan helped me get rid of all my body hair. Now my skin is completely soft
and smooth. Oh, daddy, it feels, like, soo good! I have no idea why I haven’t done it before!"

And saying so, Timothy began to parade and pose in front of his father, who got truly furious. Richard
knew very well that Timothy had never looked that manly. Despite that, he was sure at the beginning
of that stupid game that the boy would look ridiculous wearing girly stuff. That wasn't what was
happening, though. Timothy’s body, especially his legs... They really got Richard disturbed. A boy
shouldn't have legs like those ones! For a moment, Richard considered giving up. He would let his son
do whatever he wanted, even play his damn guitar, just for him to stop behaving more and more like a
sissy…

38
Tug Of War Melissa N.

39
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

No! Richard thought, regaining control over himself. This is exactly what he expects me to do. I need
to focus on my goal! Let's see how much more of this bullshit he can endure…

"You look great, sweetheart" Richard stated, smirking. "I see that you were never meant to be a man,
after all – Not with such a delicate body. I mean, which girl would like to have a boyfriend who looks
better than her in a dress? However, I think you need to lose some weight."

"W-what?" Timothy stuttered, stumped.

"That’s right, doll. I know you girls hate to hear something like that, but I’m your father and I’m just
trying to help you. Men like women in good shape."

"Oh, I think that's a splendid idea, dear!" Susan intervened.

"B-but... Am I not thin enough already?" the boy asked, about to freak out.

"Don't be silly, Timmy" Susan said. "A girl can always lose a pound or. I, for instance, live on diet of
low calorie food! Don't you see how little I eat? Now that your father mentioned it, I see that you
definitely need to lose some weight, especially on your waist."

"That's decided then!" Richard thundered, triumphantly. "You must start eating the same amount
your stepmother eats – Perhaps even a little less than her, since you’re in a critical situation. Unless,
of course, you think it’s too much and you want to give up on this 'knowing your feminine side'
idea..."

"No!" Timothy cried out, quickly. "I want it more than anything, daddy!"

"How nice, sweetie" Susan said, smiling. "Then I think you should start your new diet right now, don't
you agree? Just think how graceful your body will look after a few weeks of sacrifice!"

Timothy could barely hide his displeasure when he saw what he was going to have for dinner that
night. On his plate, there was only a tiny portion of salad. Even Susan would eat a small piece of meat
and some rice. The boy knew he would still be hungry after such a small meal. But he didn't complain.
Smiling sweetly, he thanked his father and his stepmother for being so good to him. Oh, but it would
have been much easier if his father's food didn’t smell so good...

Later that night, Susan took some time to talk to Timothy and Richard separately again. Both of them
were feeling discouraged and lost, unable to envision any possibility of winning that game, at least in
the short run. They were in such a vulnerable state that it was almost too easy for Susan to
manipulate them. She said it would actually take longer than expected, but the victory was certain.
They just needed more patience and dedication.

40
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Richard wasn't happy about that 'diet thing'. He had suggested it in a moment of fury, but now he was
having second thoughts.

"Why that stupid boy can't see that I only want the best for him, Susan? Why does he keep acting like
a sissy? I've been in school, and I know how kids are. With his hairless body and an even smaller
figure, he will be ruthlessly mocked! Oh, I remember the good old days… My buds and I used to mock
the faggot boys all the time... That's what someone who can't be a real man deserves, right? But I
could never have guessed that my son... my own son would become one of those pansies."

"I know this is hard, honey, but remember you are doing the right thing. Timothy will give up this
charade sooner or later, and then he'll have to do what you want. Just think about it. You will be able
to guide him into becoming a real man... A Navy officer, just like you, and you will be so proud of
him..."

Timothy complained about that his new diet, too, and suggested that maybe he could sneak into the
kitchen late at night to eat something away from his father's sight. Susan didn’t approve it, though.

"If you don't lose some weight, your father will be suspicious, sweetie. Even if you feel a little hungry,
you need to strive. This is the only way" she explained. "Oh, and you know what, I have some pills
that can make you lose a pound or two pretty fast..."

The next morning, as soon as they entered the kitchen, Susan gave Timothy the pills she had talked
about the night before.

"Are you sure this is safe?" the boy asked, looking hesitantly at the pink pill in his hand.

"Of course, Timmy. I'd never put your safety at risk."

"But what exactly is this going to do?"

"I told you before, silly! It’ll help you lose weight. Nothing extreme, though. Just enough to fool your
father. Now trust me and take the pill. You know we don't have much time" she finished, handing the
boy a glass of water.

Timothy was still unsure about that, but he concluded that I single diet pill wouldn't kill him. If he felt
anything strange throughout the day, he'd simply stop taking them.

"Good girl" Susan said, patting his head and ignoring his angry expression. "It wasn't so difficult, was
it? Now we have to hurry. Remember that breakfast must be ready when your father wakes up."

Then, like the day before, Timothy started preparing breakfast under Susan's guidance. It was still
difficult, but Timothy had to admit he was slowly getting the hang of it. This fact didn't go unnoticed

41
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

by his stepmother, who praised the boy as she proudly watched him making coffee, scrambled eggs,
pancakes, toast and bacon like a perfect little housewife.

Things got much harder a little later, though... At the table, Timothy was forced to watch his father
eating all the delicious dishes he had made, while the boy had to settle for just half an orange and a
glass of detox green juice without sugar, which certainly was the worst thing he had ever tasted. To try
to cheer him up, Susan told him that the juice would not only help him lose weight, but would also do
wonders for his skin and hair.

How fabulous, Timothy thought annoyed, as he held his breath to take another sip of that disgusting
thing...

At school, everything was going reasonably well, but the boy knew it wouldn't last long. He had
basketball practice that afternoon, after all, and it would be impossible for him to skip it again. At
least he had removed the nail polish from his nails before leaving home, so it wouldn't be a problem
again.

But there was something else, as he knew very well...

As soon as he entered the locker room, Timothy sidled to a far corner, trying not to draw attention. It
didn't work as planned, though. His weird demeanor caught the eyes of Adam, the biggest jerk on the
team, who looked at Timothy in a peculiar way.

Adam then nudged another guy and whispered something pointing to Timothy. It didn't take long
until everyone was looking at the poor boy, who was now desperately trying to put his uniform on as
quickly as possible.

"So, Timmy" Adam said, with an evil grin. "Did you borrow your Mommy's razor or have you gone to
the salon to get your body waxed?"

Upon hearing that, all the boys but Martin burst into laughter. Timothy didn't know what to do. He
wanted to respond in kind, but he just couldn't think of anything to say.

"Everybody has been awake that you are a sissy for a very long time, but I see that you decided to
make it official now, right, Timmy?" said another boy, while Timothy was still there, holding his
shorts with his hairless, smooth legs completely on display.

"Guys, leave him alone" Martin said, looking unusually serious.

"Oh, look, the sissy boy has a boyfriend! How sweet!" Adam said, and the guys laughed even harder as
they left the locker room…

Not surprisingly, Timothy's performance in the training was disgraceful – Not only because he was
emotionally shaken by what had just happened, but also due to the fact that he was so hungry that he

42
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

could barely remain standing. At one point, when someone passed the ball to him, he lost his balance
and fell to the ground. A little later, he tried to pass the ball to a teammate, but his pass was so weak
and clumsy that the ball barely traveled two feet.

Needless to say, Coach Smith was very disappointed with the boy's performance. "Foster, what the
hell is wrong with you?" he shouted, furious. "I think a five-year-old girl would do a better job than
you!"

"I... I'm sorry, sir."

"I want results not excuses, Foster… And I want now!"

The scolding only made matters worse. Feeling even more distressed, it was like Timothy had never
played basketball in his entire life. Near to the end of the training, his team was more than thirty
points behind since they were virtually playing with one player less.

With only two minutes to go, he advanced with the ball again, determined to pass the ball correctly at
least once. However, Adam, who was playing in the other team, approached him, and Timothy lost
confidence again.

"Give me the ball, sissy boy!" he said, just before hitting Timothy's face with his elbow, knocking the
boy down. Adam then advanced freely to score two more points.

"That was foul, Coach!" Martin yelled, angry.

"I didn't see anything wrong" Coach Smith said, barely able to hide his joy.

"Oh, man, he hit you in the eye!" Martin knelt beside his friend. Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine" Timothy said, although it wasn't exactly true.

"I'll take you to the nurse's office."

Martin then helped Timothy to get up and they left the court, as the other guys laughed and mocked
the "new couple"…

Nurse Grant was very concerned when she saw Timothy's black eye. "Oh, poor little thing" she said,
caressing his face. "I don't think someone as delicate as you should take part in those violent sports,
my dear. You should look for some activity that suits you better. Have you ever thought about
trying..."

"I'm not delicate, Ma'am!" Timothy cried out.

43
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Calm down, sweetie. I promise you everything is going to be okay. Now, about you" she said, looking
at Martin, "Thank you for bringing him here. You can leave now."

When Martin got out, she started treating Timothy's eye, using something that burned like hell. "This
could have been much worse, but still your eye will take some time to heal completely" she
commented.

"Really? Oh, man, I can’t believe Adam, that son of a…"

"Watch your tongue, young man. I don't want to see you cursing in my office. Try to keep an ice pack
on your eye whenever possible. Also... Oh, wait a minute… I just had a great idea!" she stated, with
her eyes shining. "I know how I can mask your black eye!"

"How, Ma’am?"

"Just close your eyes for me, my dear. This will only take a moment."

44
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Timothy did as requested, not so sure it was a good idea. The woman was looking at him in a way that
didn't please the boy... Not long after, he felt something soft touching his face, like a brush or
something. It wasn’t so bad, he thought. However, it got weird when Mrs. Grant started working not
only around his eye, but all over his face.

"What are you doing, Ma'am?"

"Shhh... Don't talk now, sweetie. It's almost done" despite her words, it took about five more minutes
before Mrs. Grant was finally satisfied. She then handed a small mirror to the boy.

"So, what you think?" she asked, smiling broadly.

"Wow, my eye looks fine, Ma’am!" Timothy exclaimed, impressed. "It's like it hadn't been hit at all!"

But looking closely at his reflection, Timothy noticed something else… the little acne marks he had on
his face were also gone! His face looked flawless, true, but maybe a little too flawless, since it had a
softer and less masculine aspect than before, somehow.

"Mrs. Grant, what did you put on my face?" he asked, while a scary idea took form in his mind.

"Just something to help you, sweetie. Don't you think you look much better now? Wait, don’t touch
your face! You’re going to ruin it!"

The boy then took a deep breath and asked, " it’s makeup, isn't it?"

"Fine, it’s makeup! This is not a big deal, though. I just used a little bit of foundation and concealer.
This is barely noticeable."

"Mrs. Grant, you shouldn't have done that!"

"Why not, my dear?"

"Because I'm a guy! I can't use makeup!" Timothy claimed, having a hard time to understand how
that woman could be so clueless.

"Well, from what I remember, you weren’t so worried about your 'guy status' two days ago when you
came here with your toenails polished pink. Also, I see that now you decided to get rid of your body
hair…" she pointed out, and Timothy looked down, blushing deeply.

"This is not like that, Ma’am. The thing is…"

"That’s okay, sweetie. I’m not judging you. Now listen to me. A lot of men use makeup, including
famous actors and rock stars..."

"Even so, I can't just walk around school wearing makeup! If someone finds out..."

45
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Stop being such a baby, honey. I assure you no one will notice it. Now, you better get going or you'll
be late for your next class" Before Timothy could say anything else, the woman started pushing him
out of her office. "Have a nice day, sweetie" she added, closing the door on his face.

Timothy got paralyzed by fear. There he was, in the middle of a hallway full of students, with makeup
on his face. He then forced himself – with an immense effort – to calm down a little bit so that he
would be able to think straight again. When he finally managed to do so, he concluded that his best
option would be to go to the bathroom and wash his face right away.

With this plan in mind, he started moving, but he didn't go far before he heard someone calling his
name…

Feeling desperate, Timothy kept walking, determined to ignore the person behind him. But this
became simply impossible as he heard his name being called over and over again. If he didn't do
anything, it would draw even more attention to him, which was the last thing he wanted. Without
choice, he turned around and faced the last person he wanted to see at that moment.

"Oh, hey, Kate" he said, nervously. "Sorry, I was … umm… so distracted that I didn't hear you for a
moment."

"No problem, Tim" the girl said. "But tell me. Is everything okay? You look a little anxious and..."

"Oh, yeah, I'm perfectly fine!" he stated, sounding so uneasy that it was simply impossible to believe
his words.

"You sure?" Katherine said, not convinced, at all. "Anyway, I just wanted to ask you… are we still
going to the movies on Saturday?"

"Sure! Why are you asking me that?"

"Well, you didn't text me yesterday as we agreed..."

Timothy felt really stupid. He had completely forgotten he was supposed to text Katherine the day
before. It was hard to blame him, though, considering everything that was going on in his life.

"I'm sorry, Kate! I had to solve some issues and then... You know what? Why don't we set a time right
now? What you think about six p.m.? I can pick you up at your home, if you'd like."

"Fine by me! It's a deal, then!"

"Great! Now if you excuse me, I need to..."

"Just one more thing. Your skin looks great today, you know..." she said, their faces pretty close now.
"Even better than mine" the girl giggled. "Are you wearing makeup by any chance, Tim?"

46
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"No, of course not! Why would I…" he started lying, but soon he gave up since it was obvious that
Katherine wasn't buying it. "Okay, fine" he looked down, embarrassed. "I'll tell you the truth."

He then told the girl what had happened, stressing that it had been Nurse Grant's idea, and that he
hadn't been consulted before the woman put makeup on him face. "But I’m going to the bathroom to
wash my face right now."

"I don't think that you should do that" the girl told him, smiling.

"What?! Why not?"

"Because you look great" she stated, although Timothy thought she was looking at him in a weird
way… Or could he be just imagining things?

"D-do you really think so?" the boy asked, confused. "But I'm afraid that someone else might notice
it."

"I don't think it will happen, Tim. Your makeup looks very subtle and natural… It seems like Nurse
Grant could be an amazing makeup artist if she wanted to. But even if someone else notices it, so
what? This 'only boys can do this, only girls can do that' idea is so old-fashioned! This is all a matter
of social construction, you know... I really admire those who have courage to oppose conservative
social norms."

Hearing Katherine saying such things was something that almost got Timothy aroused… God, he
could have proposed her right there…

"If you really think so… Well, I think I can keep it for the rest of the day."

"Fantastic! You're such a brave person, Tim. I can't wait for Saturday" and saying so, she kissed the
boy’s face before walking away. Oh, Timothy got so happy that for a moment he thought he wouldn't
feel bothered even if he were wearing bright red lipstick in front of the whole school...

The afternoon went on without any incident. Some people looked at Timothy oddly, but no one said
anything. The boy was in a great mood when he came home, but as usual this wouldn't last long…

"Oh, Timmy, you're finally here!" Susan said. "C'mon, we need to get you ready for the evening! Your
father will be here soon" she then grabbed the boy's hand and dragged him to his bedroom. Along the
way, she kept talking endlessly, telling him everything she had been planning to help him win that
game.

"...and I think that we should take advantage of the coming weekend to intensify your training. You
won't have to go to school so we'll have a lot of free time. Day and night! We can start with..."

47
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Umm... Susan?"

"What, sweetie?"

"I'm sorry, but I already have plans for the weekend."

"Oh, okay" the woman said, with her enthusiasm going away like a balloon losing air. "Can I ask you
what your plans are?"

"Well, There's a girl..." he started, feeling a little uncomfortable to talk about this subject with his
stepmother. "We're going to the movies, you know, and…"

"Oh, sweetie, I don't think you should do that."

"Why not?"

"If your father finds out you're dating a girl, it would be a disaster! Just think about it. He would know
that you've been lying to him, and then all your effort so far will be wasted."

"But..."

"Look, Timmy, that's your call, of course. I'm just telling you what I think is the best due your current
situation. I saw how happy you were when you got home, so I guess that you really like this girl. But
you should think better about it. What is at stake here is your whole future. At your age, it's common
to think that we have found the love of our life, but things are never so simple, as you'll learn with
time."

"Besides, nothing prevents you to go out with this girl in the future, when this struggle between your
father and you is finally over... This could happen even the next weekend! All you need to do is to
push your father so hard, but so hard that he will have no choice but to give up. That's why this
weekend is so important. You still have so much to learn! Your father is a man prepared for war,
Timmy, and you need to have the same mindset. This is the only way to beat him!"

Timothy thought about what his stepmother said. All this made sense, sure, but it was so hard even
considering the idea of canceling his date with Katherine… He had dreamed of it for so long...
However, he needed to be strong. As Susan had said, what was at stake was his whole future. He
needed to beat his father as soon as possible so he could ask Katherine out with no concerns.

"I guess you're right, Susan" he said, looking desolate. He would never forgive his father for forcing
him to do that.

"I'm glad you understood, sweetie. Now come here and give me a hug. I promise you all this will be
worth it" as she comforted the boy, she noticed something weird. "Wait a minute. Are you wearing
makeup?" she asked in surprise.

48
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Here we go again, Timothy thought, annoyed, and then he explained one more time what had
happened. During his narrative, a wide smile was emerging in Susan's face.

"Oh my gosh, it gave me an excellent idea!" she exclaimed, barely containing her enthusiasm, and
Timothy shuddered. "This will be perfect, Timmy! Just perfect! Go shower and then come back here.
I'll be ready for you. Oh, and don't forget what I taught you yesterday, okay? After shower, you must
wrap a towel around your head and protect your modesty! What are you waiting? Go now, sweetie!"

When Timothy returned, he looked apprehensively at the huge variety of brushes and makeup
products that his stepmother had placed on a small table in the center of the room. "Susan, I know
what you are planning to do, but I don’t think this is a good idea… Not at all!" the boy cried out,
stomping his foot.

49
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

The woman had to smile at that, seeing her stepson acting like a stubborn little girl. "Stop being silly
right now, Timmy! Don't you remember what we just talked about? Do you want to defeat your father
or not?"

"Yes, but..."

"And don't you want to be free to go out with this girl you like so much as soon as possible?"

"Of course, Susan, but…"

"Then no more 'buts', young lady! Just sit your pretty little butt right here and relax while I pamper
you. You'll see it won't be so bad."

Timothy could hardly believe it when he found himself obeying the woman. Was he really going to let
her put makeup on him face? When Nurse Grant had done it, he wasn’t aware of what was going on.
But what would his excuse be now? He knew it was wrong, but he just couldn't think of any argument
good enough to beat Susan's logic.

"Promise me you won't do anything too extravagant, okay?" he meekly asked her as he sat down.

"Don't worry, sweetie" she whispered in his ear, stroking his shoulders. "Just a little bit of mascara
and lipstick will do the trick. You'll see how much your father will hate it! I just think it would be so
much easier if you just had a vanity here in your room to keep and organize your makeup, you
know…"

"M-my makeup?!" the boy got horrified.

"Of course, Timmy!" the woman rolled her eyes. "Tonight I'm going to use my products on you, but
this is only a temporary solution. Our skin tones aren't the same, after all, so it won't look that good.
That's why you need your own stuff."

"But isn't it too much, Susan? I mean, how long to do you intend to keep me wearing makeup?"

"I don’t intend anything, sweetie. It's all up to you, right? The faster you commit yourself fully to this
plan, the faster your father will admit defeat. Now enough talk. Let me see your face."

And so she did. Grabbing Timothy's chin, the woman looked at his features closely. "Yeah, you
certainly have pretty features... high cheekbones... delicate jaw line... plump lips... big green eyes…
but your eyebrows won't do."

"Why? What's wrong with my eyebrows?"

"Are you really asking me that, young lady? Honestly, I expected more from you! Have you ever seen
any girl with brows like yours?"

"Umm... No" Timothy was forced to admit.

50
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"And you want to convince your father that you love being a girl, isn't it right?"

"Y-yes?" the boy stammered, afraid about the direction of that conversation.

"Then that's it, sweetie. I'm glad you agree that we need to do something about the eyebrows."

"D-did I really say that?" Timothy asked, about to freak out. "I mean…"

"Now, now don't start it again, honey! It's all about commitment, remember? I'm just going to tweeze
and shape your brows a little bit, anyway. No one will notice it. It’s not like I’m going to turn them
into thin, high arches… at least not today." she added, smiling.

Susan then got her tweezers as Timothy tried to calm down. He trusted his stepmother and he was
sure she wouldn't do something to screw him up. However, he didn't expect it to hurt so much…

"Ouch!" the boy screamed, as soon as the woman started plucking his brows.

"Don’t be such a drama queen, Timmy. We women do it all the time! Hang in there and soon it'll be
over."

Timothy wasn't sure how long the process took, but it definitely was much longer than he would have
wished! When the woman finally laid her tweezers aside, the boy had tears in his eyes and was feeling
his forehead burning like hell.

"Done, sweetie!" the woman hugged him. "It wasn't so difficult, was it? And I assure you the next step
will be much more pleasing... Oh, I know I said before that just a bit of mascara and lipstick would be
enough, but thinking better… If you really want to annoy your father, I think we need to be a little
bolder. You don't need to look so worried, though. It will still be a casual makeup."

After putting foundation and concealer on his face, Susan then went on working on his eyes, with
light pink eyeshadow, eyeliner, and a generous amount of mascara on his eyelashes; next, she put
some light blush on his cheeks, telling him to smile, which was the last thing Timothy wanted to do at
that moment. Finally, it was time for his lips.

Timothy knew he was overreacting, but as he spread his lips allowing his stepmother to put lipstick
on them he felt as if he were giving up his masculinity. It was all happening so fast… A few days before
he had agreed to put his hair on a ponytail and now he was having his makeup done! What would
happen in the future if he did not win that game quickly?

"Oh, sweetie! I can't believe how lovely you look! Gosh, you have just no idea!" the woman clapped
excitedly after putting a coat of lip gloss on the boy’s lips.

"Umm... Can I see my face now?" Timothy asked, not so sure if he really wanted that.

51
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"In a minute, honey. Let me just work on your hair while you paint your nails first, okay? So you can
get the full effect."

And so Timothy had to wait another twenty minutes before seeing what had been done to him. When
Susan finally allowed the boy to look into the mirror, he unwittingly let out a sharp, girly squeal that
disturbed him almost as much as his reflection.

He had no idea how much a little bit of makeup could change someone's appearance. It wasn’t like he
was looking at different person in the mirror or something, but a female version of himself. He
thought sadly that with the right attitude he perhaps could even pass as a girl – Not a very attractive
one, but he had seen much worse at school.

His eyes looked somehow much bigger and brighter, his cheekbones seemed higher, and his lips
looked plumper and kissable. Oh, and there was also his eyebrows! As promised, Susan hadn't
tweezed them so much, but it had been enough to make a huge difference, softening his features a lot.

52
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Would his brows look normal once he took off his makeup? That was one of the questions that were
tormenting him as he kept staring at the mirror…

"So, what you think, sweetie?" Susan asked him.

"I... I don't know, Susan... This is all so weird..."

"I understand, honey, but you must overcome this feeling. Remember that you need to be ready for
war, just like your father…"

"Yeah, Susan…" the boy looked down. "I’ll try my best."

"I’m sure you will" she patted on his back. "Let's do some training now then, so that you can have the
right attitude in front of your father. Look at the mirror and say: I love being a pretty girl."

"W-what? Why would I..."

"Just do it!"

"I l-love being..."

"Do you really think that’s the voice you should use, young lady?"

"I love being a pretty girl!" Timothy said, this time sounding like a girly girl.

"Again, and remember to smile!"

"I love being a pretty girl!"

"And again…"

And so the training went on for many and many minutes. As Timothy kept smiling and saying
something like that in front of the mirror, he wondered if he would be able to see a guy when he
looked at his reflection ever again...

"Hey, daddy! Glad you're finally home. Take a sit, please. Dinner is ready!"

Upon hearing that, all Richard could do was stare dumbfounded at the creature in front of him who
supposedly was his son. The so-called boy was wearing another of those ruffled aprons, paired with a
pink shirt and a pair of flat Mary Janes shoes on his feet. His hair somehow looked even more
feminine, and his slender, hairless legs were once again on display.

But the worst was yet to come...

As the boy approached the table to serve the food, Richard's fears were confirmed. "You're wearing
makeup" he said. It hadn’t been a question, and Timothy knew it very well – just as he knew how
stunned his father was about his made up face.

53
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Oh, daddy, I'm, like, soo glad you noticed it!" Timothy giggled. "Susan did it for me, of course... Have
I already mentioned how good she has been to me? Just like a fairy godmother…"

54
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Did you really allow Susan to put makeup on your face?" Richard asked, so astonished that for a
moment he was unable to stay in character. This time he was honestly asking his son – in a man-to-
man talk – how it was even possible that he would agree to something like that. Such idea seemed
incomprehensible to him. Was the boy really willing to go that far just to make his point? Where was
his male pride?

"I didn't allow her, daddy. I asked her – a lot – to do it for me."

"Why?"

"Oh, daddy, isn't it obvious? Because I loove being a pretty girl!" the boy stated, exactly as he had
been forced to say in front of the mirror countless times some time before. The practice really paid
off, because it sounded as genuine as if he were talking from the bottom of his heart…

…So genuine that it was too much for Richard.

The man’s body started trembling as he felt a fury so intense growing inside him that he thought he
would go crazy at any moment. "You're a shame to me! Did you hear? An absolute shame!" he finally
exploded, punching the table, completely unable to contain himself. "You…" but before he could
continue, he saw Susan standing behind Timothy. The woman shook her head vigorously, in a clear
gesture for Richard to stop what he was doing.

It was enough for the man to recover some of his self-control. Without realizing it, he had fallen into
his son's trap. He was doing exactly what the boy expected him to do, like a perfect idiot. He took a
deep breath, trying to calm down. Then, finally able to see things clearly, he decided it was time to
fight back...

"You... You're a shame to me because you still can't act like a proper young lady!" he improvised.
"You keep behaving as if this were some kind of silly joke!"

"W-what?!" the boy gasped.

"A girl your age should be able to do your own makeup! You can't depend on your stepmother for
everything!"

"But, Daddy, before this week I..."

"I don't want excuses, missy! It was you who said you wanted live as a female, isn’t it true? So I want
to see some effort on your part! You should start using your free time practicing makeup until you can
do it as well as Susan. And there's more... Every night I see your stepmother applying a lot of creams
on her face and body before going to bed. If you truly want to be a girl, I think it's time for you to start
taking care of your looks, as well."

55
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"What a lovely idea, honey!" Susan said, finally coming into play. "Yes, I think a beauty routine would
do wonders for Timmy! What do you say, sweetie?" she asked, now looking at the boy.

Timothy simply couldn't believe that. For a moment... For a brief moment he had been sure he was
about to win that game. But then his father once again demonstrated an enormous willpower and
controlled his anger. He sighed, realizing just how right Susan had been during their earlier
conversation. He definitely needed to be ready for war if he wanted to defeat his father…

With no choice, he finally answered his stepmother, "Oh, I'd love that, Susan! It sounds just
fabulous!"

"Splendid, sweetheart! We're going to start your beauty routine later tonight, then. Now, I think it
would be nice of you to thank your father for giving you so much support in your new path of life."

"Oh, okay!" Timothy clapped, still pretending he was happy about all that, although in truth he hated
hearing the woman talking about his ‘new path of life’. He knew it had been just acting, but even so he
couldn’t help it but felt shivers running down his spine… "Thank you very much, daddy! I promise I'll
try my very best to become a daughter that will make you soo proud!"

"That's good to know, princess!" Richard said, grinning.

"Now that this is settled, let's sit down and have dinner, shall we?" Susan said, trying to liven up the
atmosphere. "Oh Richard, honey, I bet you're going to love it! Our sweet little girl made the dinner
almost by herself tonight! Just try her pork chops! I'm sure you'll feel in the clouds…"

When Saturday finally arrived, Susan once again woke up her stepson before sunrise. "Come on,
Susan" Timothy complained, covering his head with a blanket. "Let me sleep a little more. I don't
have to go to the school today!"

"I know, sleepyhead. But we have a busy day ahead. A woman's work never ends, you know. So wake
and shine now!"

The boy reluctantly got up and went to the bathroom. After a quick shower, he returned to his room
and gasped when he saw what was on his bed. "You're not really expecting me to wear this, are you?"
he asked in horror, pointing to a light pink piece of clothing.

"Do not even think about starting it again, young lady! Don’t you remember what we talked about
two days ago?"

"I remember, of course, but... I can't wear a bra!"

"Why not? Every girl wears a bra."

56
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I'm not a girl, Susan!"

The woman sighed, annoyed. "Look, Timmy, if you're going to keep acting this way, why don't you
simply give up on this game and go to that military academy like your father wants so badly?"

"W-what?"

"I've told you a million times... You won't defeat him unless you really strive for it. You have to believe
that you want to be a girl. Instead of that, you're making a big fuss about such a silly thing like
wearing a plain training bra."

"I'm sorry, Susan" the boy said, looking down at his polished feet. "You're right, I guess, but... I'll look
silly wearing a bra!" he claimed, convinced it was a good excuse. "It's not like I have something to fill
the cups, right?"

"Oh, sweetie, you truly still have a lot to learn!" the woman said, gazing at him with something that
resembled pity. "Do you honestly think that all young ladies can naturally fill their bra cups?"

"Umm... Yes?" Timothy said, feeling stupid and embarrassed since he was making his inexperience
with girls even more evident.

"You're mistaken! A lot of girls your age need some help in this regard, since their bodies take a little
longer to develop. That's why there are bra pads inserts" she said, showing the boy two small pieces of
silicone. Timothy stared at those things wide-eyed. It was obvious that Susan was really committed to
making their little scheme a success. She seemed to always have everything planned ahead…

"So, are you going to a good girl and try on your bra now, pretty please?"

"Fine, Susan!" Timothy finally gave in, knowing it was useless to keep resisting. He first put on the
pair of briefs matching panties, remembering to tuck his private parts between his legs. Then, he
grabbed the bra and slipped his arms into the straps, but he had no idea how he was supposed to
fasten it at his back.

Susan then came to his aid. "Since this is a new thing for you, it’ll be easier if you fasten it in front,
and then turn it around. Let me show you". And so she did, while Timothy stood there, once again
feeling like a perfect sissy. "See? This is how you’re supposed to do it. Now I'll take your bra off again
so you can put it on yourself."

It took three attempts until the woman was finally satisfied with the boy's efforts. Then, she helped
him adjust the straps, and inserted the pads into the cups. They weren't that big. Susan told him his
breasts were just a-cup size… for now. But even so, Timothy felt it was very weird having that extra
volume on his chest.

57
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"You'll get used to it, honey" the woman assured him when she noticed his discomfort. "In a few days
you won't even realize that you are wearing a bra, but at the same time you won't be able to live
without the support it provide to your girls" she playfully added. "Do you want to see how you look?"

"Umm... Yeah, why not..."

"Alright, but first let's fix your hair and makeup."

When Timothy was allowed to stand in front of the mirror, it was another shocking experience for
him. With the inserts on, it really seemed like he had boobs – small ones, true, but still boobs! The
illusion was disturbingly perfect. This, added to his styled hair, make-up, painted nails and hairless
body, made him look even more like a girl.

He took a deep breath, trying to calm down. This was only a temporary situation… He just needed to
be resolute and brave and pretty soon it would be over. However, he had no idea how brave he would
need to be that morning because Susan still had many surprises planned for him…

"See? This is not so bad!" Susan exclaimed, barely containing her excitement at seeing her stepson
wearing his first bra.

"If you say so" Timothy mumbled, looking grumpy.

"Now, sweetie, I'm sure you understand why this is so important, don't you? Your father nearly lost
his mind last night just because you had a little bit of makeup on your face. Can you imagine how
furious he’ll get when he sees you looking like a girl from head to toe? That's why you need a bra and
inserts. But this is not enough, of course..."

"W-what you mean?"

"Look at the mirror again, honey. Watch your body closely and tell me, now that you already have
breasts, what do you think is missing in order to make you look more feminine?"

"Umm... I'm not sure, Susan... I guess girls have larger hips and smaller waist?"

"Very good, sweetie! Even your father said that you need to lose some weight on your waist."

"Yes, but I'm already dieting and taking those pills you gave me. There's nothing else I can do, right?"

"Oh, Timmy, I'm always appalled by how little you know about women's secrets. Aren't you the
luckiest girl in the world for having such a helpful stepmother?" Susan giggled. "There is a quick way
to shrink your waistline, silly, which as a result will even give the illusion that your hips are larger,
making your figure looks more feminine and elegant."

"How can this be even possible, Susan?" the boy asked, already afraid of the answer.

"I'll show you, honey. I just need you to take a deep breath, please..."

58
Tug Of War Melissa N.

59
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Stop it right now, Susan!" Timothy cried out, as his stepmother tightened a corset around his waist.
"You're killing me!"

"Try to relax, sweetie" the woman said, calmly. "It will be easier if you do so."

"How can I relax when I can't breathe?"

"Just use your upper chest to inhale. I know this is hard, but it'll be worth it. Also, I'm sure that in a
few hours you'll even forget that you're wearing a corset."

"A few hours?!" Timothy finally freaked out. "You can't honestly expect me to keep wearing this
fucking thing for..." the boy didn't have a chance to finish his sentence because at that moment Susan
pulled the corset strings so tight that it made him scream and reduced his waistline a few more
inches.

"You deserved it because you cursed, young lady" Susan said as she tied the corset's laces firmly. "A
well-mannered girl isn't supposed to say bad words, did you hear me?"

"But, Susan..."

"Don't start it again! I need to finish getting you ready for the day, and we can't afford to waste any
more time. Sit on the bed now."

Timothy thought about keep protesting, but looking at Susan's face he knew it would be useless. The
boy felt very vulnerable at that moment. The corset was so tightly tied that it was limiting his
movements immensely, and he had a feeling he wouldn’t be able to take it off by himself. He couldn’t
believe it was really happening. Why had Susan wrapped his body with such a torturous thing?

But then, as he once again took some deep breaths (not so deep due his current situation), he was
able to think better about everything. He knew Susan was just trying to help him, and she was truly
committed to making him win that crazy game. However, how could she be able to do so when
Timothy himself wasn't willing to cooperate? He felt bad. He knew very well that if he kept acting like
that, he would never defeat his father. The corset was uncomfortable, true, but he couldn't deny that it
made his body look much more feminine. As Susan had said... His father would certainly hate it.

"Umm... I'm sorry, Susan" he said. "All I've been doing is complaining over and over again… I know
you're doing your best to help and… well, I'll try to behave better from now on."

"I know you will, sweetheart" Susan said, smiling again and kissing his head. "You're a good girl, after
all, aren’t you? Now sit down, please. I promise you the next stage of your metamorphosis, if we can
call it so, will be much more pleasurable for you…"

60
Tug Of War Melissa N.

61
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Timothy walked over to the bed with difficulty since the corset forced him to take smaller and slower
steps. When he finally got there, he was also forced to be much gentler when sitting down because
otherwise he realized he would lose control of his whole body during the process.

He then saw Susan opening a small box and taking two delicate white pieces of clothing. "These are
stockings, sweetie" she told him. "I know girls your age don't wear them a lot nowadays, but I think
this is worth a try. Your legs are going to look so graceful! Not to mention that you’re going to love the
feeling of the nylons against your hairless legs. Trust me" she added with a wink.

The woman began putting a stocking on Timothy's leg, all the time teaching him the correct way to do
so. "...You need to be careful, darling. Stockings are very fragile, as you can see. Point your toe and
pull the fabric up gently and slowly, making sure that any area is wrinkled…"

Timothy would never admit it out loud, but God, Susan was right… It felt so damn good! He was sure
that if he still had hairs on his body they would be shivering now. I don't understand why girls don't
use this kind of thing anymore... Man, they don't know what they are missing…he thought, but then
he immediately rebuked himself for such thinking. What the heel is wrong with me? It's not like I'm
enjoying it this much... right?

"Now it's your turn, Timmy" Susan suddenly said, making the boy brake away from his confused
thoughts. "And remember what I taught you! Gently and slowly…" Timothy started putting the
stocking on his other leg, and once again he couldn’t help it but felt that wonderful sensation as it
went up all the way to his thigh. It was so amazing and frustrating at the same time…

"It looks great, sweetie! You're such a natural!" Susan clapped. "Now for your feet... You need some
pretty shoes to match your lovely stockings, don't you think?" she asked, making Timothy swallow
hard.

Timothy looked apprehensively at his stepmother as she approached him with a pink shoebox in
hand. It was true that the boy had worn several women's shoes during the last few days, but just flat
ones. This time, however, he feared Susan would want him to try something bolder – and his fears
became real as soon as the woman opened the box…

"Just look at these shoes, Timmy!" Susan exclaimed, holding a pair of light pink Mary Jane's heels.
"Aren't they the cutest thing in the world?"

Upon hearing that, all Timothy could do was keep staring at Susan, stunned. When would that crazy
nightmare come to an end? He was about to say there was no way in hell he would put those shoes on,
but before he could open his mouth he remembered he had just promised he would stop complaining
all the time.

62
Tug Of War Melissa N.

63
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

He then thought of a different strategy. Instead of complaining, he would just try to convince Susan
that it was a terrible idea. She had to understand this. It was his only chance of salvation. "Oh, they
are pretty indeed, Susan!" he said, trying to sound as excited as his stepmother. "But..."

"But what, sweetie?"

"I’m not so sure if I really should wear them. I mean… I’m sure it takes a lot of time to learn the right
way to walk on heels, right? And it would be a disaster if my father spotted me struggling to walk on
them. Instead of being annoyed by my girly appearance, he would just laugh at me, don't you think?"
he finished, having to suppress a smile of satisfaction. His point of view had been so well presented
that Susan would have no choice but to agree with him.

Or at least he believed so…

"This could even be the case if I were suggesting you to wear a pair of 5-inch stilettos, sweetie. These
are just 1-inch heels, though. You're going to master them in no time. Even ten-year-olds can do so."

"A-are you sure?" Timothy asked, feeling miserable as he realized that his plan hadn't worked as he
had hoped.

"Absolutely, honey! Also, it would be a shame if you didn't get a chance to try these shoes on since you
liked them so much, right? Let's see if they fit."

Before Timothy could say anything else, Susan grabbed his right feet and slipped it into the shoe. The
boy saw in despair that it fitted perfectly, and soon his left foot was inside the other shoe.

"Oh, it looks absolutely superb!" Susan smiled. "Let me help you get up."

Timothy stood up carefully, and then tried to balance himself. "I don't think I can do it, Susan!" he
said, with his legs shaking.

"Of course you can. You just need to slightly change the way you walk. Put one foot in front of the
other, as if you were walking on a line; keep your chest out and your head up; oh, and you must move
your hips as you walk forward. It'll get a lot easier this way, especially since you are wearing a corset."

"How am I supposed to remember all that?" the boy asked, distressed.

"Pretty soon it will be natural for you. For now, just try doing it as I told you to do, okay?"And so the
boy did, but his first steps were as uncertain as if he were walking on a frozen lake. "You aren't
moving your hips, silly! And did you hear what I told you about keeping your head up?"

"I'm trying, Susan!" Timothy said, grinding his teeth. He had no idea how women could walk on heels
so easily. Now that he was thinking about it, he was almost certain he had never seen Susan wearing
flats. This was truly unbelievable. The boy was having such a hard time wearing just 1-inch heels… He
couldn’t help it but wondered what it would be like to walk on much higher heels.

64
Tug Of War Melissa N.

65
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"You're getting the hang of it, Timmy!" Susan said after some time. "I think soon enough you'll be
walking on heels as gracefully as a model… Isn’t it fabulous? Now try keeping your upper arms close
to your body. That's it! And keep your fists loose!"

Timothy continued walking around the room for what seemed like hours. At some point, his feet and
calves were aching so badly that he just couldn’t keep doing it anymore. "Susan, can I take a break,
please?" he begged her.

"Okay, sweetie. You still need more training, but I think you can take a sit for a minute or two."

"Great! How do I take these shoes off?"

"Why would you do something like that?" Susan asked, looking horrified by such idea. "Don't be silly,
Timmy. You're going to keep your pretty shoes all day long."

"All day long?!"

"That's correct, young lady. Remember that practice makes perfect, and perfection is what you must
aim for if you want to achieve your goal."

Timothy was so physically and mentally exhausted that he didn't even think about arguing when
Susan told him a little later that he would be wearing a dress to complete his outfit. He simply stood
up submissively and allowed the woman to help him get into it. He was already wearing women's
underwear, a corset, stockings and high heels… What was the point of complaining about a dress?

The dress in question was a white and pink striped one, with buttons on the front and wide straps. It
went down to the middle of his thighs, and – just like the shoes – fitted him like a glove. Looking at
the mirror, Timothy shuddered once again noticing how feminine his shape looked thanks to the
corset and bra inserts, not to mention the way the dress emphasizing 'his curves'.

First my face, and now my body also looks like a girl's one, he thought, concerned. Man, I really
need to win this game as soon as possible to put an end to this madness…

"Where's my father?" Timothy asked his stepmother when they got downstairs.

"Did you forget, Timmy? Today is Saturday. Your father woke up early to go hunting with his friends
like he does every week."

Yes, Timothy had completely forgotten about that. Taking into account the state of confusion of his
mind, it wasn't surprising, though. Every Saturday his father took some of his beloved weapons and
went to a nearby forest to hunt moose, deer and other smaller animals.

66
Tug Of War Melissa N.

67
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Richard had obviously insisted for his son to accompany him many times, saying it was a chance for
the boy to start behaving like a real man. But on each of these occasions, Timothy not only stressed
how much he hated guns, but also stated that his father was a coward for shooting defenseless
animals, which should just be left alone. Richard – for some reason – never liked such a response,
and from that point on the conversation invariably turned into a heated exchange of unflattering
adjectives.

68
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"But if my father already went out, why am I dressed like this?" Timothy asked indignantly, pointing
to his own body. "He's not here to see me!"

"Use your pretty little head, silly! Aren't you feeling uncomfortable about your new clothes?"

"Of course!"

"That's the point. I'm sure your father would be able to notice your discomfort. But since he's out,
you'll have the whole day to get used to your new clothes before he gets home."

Once again, Timothy got frustrated to realize he could find no flaw in Susan's relentless logic. "What
am I going to do all day long dressed like this, anyway?" he asked, annoyed.

"Do you remember that your father suggested you should start helping me with the housework? This
is what we're going to do now. And when I say we, I mean you are going to do most of the work while
I mentor you. You have a lot to learn, after all."

69
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

After another ridiculously unsatisfactory breakfast, Timothy began cleaning the house under Susan's
watchful eyes. The boy had to sweep and wax the floor, remove dust from furniture, polish the
silverware, wash the bathrooms, among other many chores.

When Timothy realized this, it was already lunch time, and he was feeling exhausted in a way he had
never experienced before. He had no idea that cleaning a house could be so strenuous. And to make
things worse, he had to do this wearing a corset and high heels, of course. Contrary to what Susan had
predicted, the boy hadn't yet been able to get used to such garments. How could he, when his feet and
abdomen kept aching incessantly?

There was also his bra inserts. They didn't cause him any pain, but their presence was incredibly
annoying, always getting in the way. Not to mention the bra straps, that dug into his shoulders all the
time.

"Are we done for the day, Susan?" Timothy asked after lunch, which was as insipid as breakfast.
Timothy was allowed to eat only salad, a small portion of brown rice and a tiny piece of grilled
chicken breast. He was still hungry after the meal, but at the same time he wasn't sure if he would
have been able to eat more because of the corset compressing his stomach.

"Done for the day?" Susan got surprised. "Don't be silly, Timmy! There's still a lot to do."

"But I've already cleaned the whole house!" the boy protested.

"But what about the dirty clothes? Do you think they get cleaned by magic? It's time to do the
laundry."

Standing in front of the washing machine, Timothy thought this chore wasn't that bad since the
washing machine did almost all the work by itself. The boy just needed to put the powder soap and be
careful not to mix white and colored clothes.

"You're doing great, sweetie!" Susan said. "Now we just need to take care of the delicate pieces."

"No problem. I can put them in the machine in a minute."

"Oh, no! Those pieces are called delicate for a reason. No machine this time."

"What I should do, then?"

"You have to hand wash them."

Susan took one of her lace bras and showed the boy how he was supposed to wash it. "See?" she
asked. "You need to be gentle or you will ruin this kind of clothing. Do not rush... Just rub it as if you
were caressing a loved one. Do you want to try?"

"O-okay" Timothy said, not so sure about that.

70
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"You can start with this one" the woman handed him a pair of pink lace panties.

"Umm... Susan..." the boy murmured, feeling awkward. "But these are your panties, aren’t they? Are
you sure that I should…"

"Relax, sweetie. My panties won't bite you. Just feel the material. Isn't it soft and pleasant to the
touch?"

"Y-yes" Timothy admitted, embarrassed. That was the first time ever he was touching that kind of
female underwear (he was wearing panties, true, but just plain cotton ones) and he couldn’t deny that
it felt amazing. He had hoped that his first contact with lingerie would be quite different. Maybe in a
moment of intimacy with Katherine, taking the girl’s clothes off… Yes, that would have been
fantastic… Instead of that, his first experience with lace panties was taking place at the laundry room
of his house, with him washing his stepmother’s underwear dressed like a sissy!

Thinking about Katherine made Timothy sad and angry again. The same night Susan convinced the
boy that going out with Katherine would be an idea, at least for now, she also told him to cancel the

71
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

date right away, without wasting time. Timothy said he'd rather wait until the next day and talk to
Katherine in person, but Susan said it was a bad idea because he could lose his nerve in front of the
girl.

He then texted her, and said that he wouldn't be able to met her on Saturday because he needed to
solve some issues. The girl said it was fine and that they could set something else in the future, but
Timothy was sure that she had gotten disappointed. As the boy kept washing Susan's panties, he
thought once again he would never forget his father if he lost the girl because of that silly game.

"Excellent, Timmy!" Susan exclaimed when the boy finished washing her underwear. "You did a
fabulous work! Now let's see how you do with this nightie" she added, handing him a white silk
nightwear.

Timothy got the piece, once again feeling amazed at how soft it was… Just as soft as the stockings he
was wearing. Yes, however much Timothy wanted to deny it, he continued to feel shivers throughout
the day as his legs rubbed against each other, and in each of those times he had to stifle a gasp…

"You like it, don't you?" Susan asked with a mischievous smile, as if she were reading the boy's mind.

"I don't know what you're talking about, Susan!"

"Ha! Who are you trying to fool, silly? I can see the truth written on your face. I'll tell you what. Since
you like it so much, you can keep this nightie. It’s yours now."

"What?! But Susan, I don't want..."

"Stop it right now, young lady. You can't refuse a gift. That would be rude."

Whatever, Timothy thought, irritated. I'm never ever going to wear it, anyway. So who cares…

The boy spent the following two hours hand washing not only lingerie, but also silk blouses and skirts
and embroidered dresses. As expected, it proved to be a slow and meticulous work. And all the while
he had to listen to Susan pointing out the difference of each piece, and the correct way to wear them
in order to look good. Timothy paid attention to it just because he knew that this was the kind of
information that, if presented at the right time, would infuriate his father.

When the laundry was finally done, Susan said that now Timothy needed to hang the clothes on the
clothesline.

"Fine" the boy said. "But I need to get changed before going outside!"

"I can’t see why this is necessary, honey. You look fabulous already."

72
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"But Susan! What if someone…" before he could finish the sentence, his stepmother had already
handed him a big basket full of laundered clothes, and pushed him out of the house toward the
backyard.

"Take your time and hang everything carefully, sweetie" Susan said. "If some piece falls from the
clothesline, you'll have to wash it again, and you don't want that, do you?" she finished, slamming the
door at the boy's face.

Timothy stood frozen for a moment. He knew the backyard couldn't be seen from the street, but what
if some neighbor spotted him from a window? He couldn’t believe he was wearing women's clothes
outside the house. This was the materialization of any boy's worst nightmare!

He approached the clothesline quickly (or as quick as his high heels allowed), feeling a gentle breeze
between his legs as he advanced. It was so weird to wear a dress outdoors… He feared that someone
would arise at any moment calling him a freak faggot.

However, as he began to hang the laundry out, he managed to relax a little bit. Half the clothes were
already hanging on the clothesline and no one had seen him. He honestly believed now he would be
able to finish the task without any incident.

But then, suddenly, something scared him to death…

"Hi there!" said a voice behind him, making the boy jump and let out a high-pitched squeal.

When Timothy turned around, he immediately recognized the person who had spoken to him. It was
Mrs. Bennett, the old widow who lived next door. The woman was taking care of her garden, as she
did every afternoon, when she saw someone in the neighboring backyard.

Mrs. Bennett was short and plump, and had a friendly face with tiny blue eyes and short, curly white
hair. She actually was a terrible gardener – mostly because her very poor eyesight – but despite that,
she loved her flowers and took care of them as if they were her children.

"I'm so sorry, sweetheart" the old woman said, with a sincere expression of concern on her face. "I
didn't mean to scare you."

"Umm... that's okay, Ma'am. This wasn't your fault. I was just distracted for a moment" Timothy
replied in a girly voice, reluctantly approaching the fence as he knew it would be unkind not to do so.
He just hoped that Mrs. Bennett’s eyesight was as bad as everyone believed.

"I don't think we've been introduced before, young lady. I'm Eleanor Bennett, and I live right here"
the woman intended to indicate to her house, but her finger pointed to a completely different
direction. "What about you? Do you live in the neighborhood, as well?"

73
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Timothy sighed in relief. Mrs. Bennett hadn't recognized him, and she was even convinced that he
was a girl, not a boy in drag. However, at the same time that he felt relieved, he also got bothered by

74
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

being mistaken for a female. It didn't matter if Mrs. Bennett was virtually blind. His male ego got
shaken the same way.

"Nice to meet you, Mrs. Bennett" the boy said, nervously rubbing his legs against each other, which
once again made him shiver because of his stockings. "I’m Ti…" he started saying, but stopped
suddenly, realizing he had nearly spoken his real name.

What the hell was wrong with me? He wondered, shocked. Now he needed to think of a female name
quickly, and one that started with the syllable 'ti'… "Tiffany!" he finally burst out. "My name is
Tiffany, Ma'am! And I am… Umm… Susan's niece! Yes, that is it. I came here to spend the weekend
with her and Uncle Richard since my cousin Timothy is out of the town."

"Tiffany, huh? Oh, that’s a pretty name, my darling… A pretty name for a pretty girl!" Mrs. Bennett
said, squeezing Timothy's cheek. "My eyes aren't the same anymore, but I still can see that you are
such a beautiful young lady!"

"T-thank you, Ma'am" Timothy stammered, blushing. He then started thinking about what he was
going to do next. He knew he had to get out of there as soon as possible. What if some other neighbor
came along? Someone who could see properly, and would recognize Timothy right away? But he had
no idea how he would get away from the old woman, who seemed willing to have a long and pleasant
conversation.

I'll just tell her my "aunt" needs me to do her some favor, Timothy thought, satisfied that at least
once his mind had worked fast under pressure. However, before he could even open his mouth, he
was once again surprised…

"Sweetie, why are you taking so long with the clothes?" he heard his stepmother asking, as she left the
house looking for him. Not long after, she realized that Timothy wasn't alone.

"Oh, I'm afraid it was my fault, Susan" Mrs. Bennett said, as the other woman approached. "I was the
one holding Tiffany back. I just couldn't help it but had to start a little talk with your adorable niece."

Upon hearing "Tiffany" and "niece", Susan seemed stunned for a moment, but she regained her
composure pretty fast. "This is entirely understandable, Mrs. Bennett" she said, smiling. "I know very
well how charming Tiffany can be" she added, casting a mischievous look at her desperate stepson.

"She was just telling me that she came to spend the weekend with you and your husband while
Timothy is out of town. I think it's a shame she's leaving so soon."

"I totally agree, Mrs. Bennett. I just love having my pretty little niece around. But who knows...
perhaps she can stay with us a little longer" Susan suggested, and Timothy felt like running away. Too
bad his legs were shaking so much and he was hearing high heels…

75
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I truly hope so" Mrs. Bennett said, excited. "I miss having some young lady in the neighborhood. Oh,
I just had an amazing idea! Why don’t both of you come here at my house to have some tea? In the
case you don't mind the company of an old lady, of course."

"Your company is always a pleasure, Mrs. Bennett" Susan assured her. "And we gladly accept your
invitation, right, Tiffany?" she asked the sissified boy. Then, noticing his reluctance, she insisted,
raising an eyebrow "Tiffany?"

"S-sure" Timothy finally said, hardly believing he was agreeing with that. But what else could he do in
such a difficult situation? "T-thanks for inviting us, Mrs. Bennett."

"You're welcome, sweetheart. I see you’re such a polite girl, too. How precious! I expect to see you two
in twenty minutes. I'll get the tea ready."

"I'm not going… I'm not going… I'm not going!" Timothy kept saying when he and Susan where back
into the house, away from Mrs. Bennett.

"What are you talking about, Tiffany? You just promised it. You can't back up now."

"I promised it because I had no choice, and you know that very well! This is crazy, Susan! You can
really..." he stopped talking in the middle of the sentence and looked angry at his stepmother. "Why
are you calling me Tiffany?" he cried out stridently. Timothy certainly wasn’t aware of that, but he
was still talking in 'girl mode', and the angrier he got, the higher and more feminine his voice
sounded.

"Well, wasn’t it you who told Mrs. Bennett that you were called Tiffany?" Susan asked calmly.

"Yeah, but I couldn't tell her my real name, could I? She isn't here now, though."

"That’s right, honey. However, this little incident made me think of something… We can't expect your
father to take seriously this story of you wanting to be a girl if we keep calling you Timothy, and using
male pronouns when referring to you. This just won't do. So from now on you are Tiffany,
understood? That's how you'll be treated inside the house. I have to say that you’ve made a great
choice. Tiffany is such a pretty and feminine name!"

Timothy felt so outraged that he couldn't even express his indignation. Now Susan wanted to call him
Tiffany all the time. Just unbelievable! Why had he thought of that damn name, anyway? He wasn’t
mad just because it was a female name, oh no… In Timothy's mind, Tiffany was a girly name just
suited for some kind of frivolous girl who worried a lot about fashion, makeup, stylish hairstyles…
There was no way he would accept being called like that. It was absurd. However, he was once again
unable to find a flaw in Susan's rationalization.

76
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Earth to Tiffany, are you listening to me, young lady?"

"Umm... What?"

"I was telling you we have to hurry, dear. Mrs. Bennett is waiting for us."

"But, Susan, I told you I don't want to go!"

"For the last time, you promised, Tiffany. And you saw how happy Mrs. Bennett got when you did so.
I doubt she gets many visitors. Do you really want to break the heart of such a sweet old lady?"

Timothy sighed. "You're really going to make me feel bad if I don’t go, right? And you'll keep calling
me Tiffany?"

"Yes and yes. Now go refresh your lipstick as I taught you come back here right away. I assure you
that all this will be useful for you to defeat your father, in a way or another..."

"Come in, my darlings!" Mrs. Bennett said, happily opening the front door of her house. "Make
yourselves at home, please."

The old woman took her guests to a small but cozy living room. On a small coffee table in the center,
there was a teapot, some cupcakes and platters with cookies and a cake. Timothy got impressed by the
great care with which everything had been arranged. Despite her poor eyesight, it was clear that Mrs.
Bennett was still capable of setting a table perfectly.

The boy sat next to his stepmother on a white couch with floral pattern, remembering to keep his legs
together so as not to show off his panties. Even though he had a smile on his face, he couldn't be more
distressed. It was crazy to think he had truly gone out wearing women's clothing. Less than fifty steps
separated his house from Mrs. Bennett's one, but it still felt like the longest walk of his life. He would
certainly have turned around and run towards the safety of his bedroom had it not been for Susan's
firm arm on his back, forcing him to keep going.

"Someone will see me, Susan!" he whispered to his stepmother, afflicted.

"I doubt it, Tiffany. Almost everyone is out since this is Saturday afternoon. And even if there is still
someone around, so what? If you act accordingly, they will only be able to see a pretty teenage girl."

Timothy wasn't so sure about that, and then he kept looking sideways all the time until they finally
reached the house next door.

Now the worst is over, he tried to console himself, as Mrs. Bennett poured him some tea. The old
woman was already convinced he was a girl. If he didn't commit any absurdly stupid mistake, his real
identity would be safe.

77
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"So tell me about you, Tiffany, dear" Mrs. Bennett asked, with a cheerful expression. "I'd like to know
everything!"

"Umm... There's nothing much to tell, Ma'am" Timothy said, smoothing the skirt of his dress
nervously. "I live in a small neighboring town with my parents, and I'm a senior high school student."

"Just it? What about your hobbies and interests? I hope I'm not being too intrusive, sweetheart. The
thing is that I wasn't blessed with a girl in my life. I have two sons and a grandson – who I love with
all my heart, of course – but I've always missed having a baby girl to spoil and treat like a princess"
she sighed. "You said you're a senior high school student. Then I assume you're seventeen?
Eighteen?"

"Eighteen, Ma'am."

"Oh, that's interesting… very, very interesting… You're the same age as my grandson!"

"Your grandson? He's not here, is he?" Timothy asked before he could stop himself, afraid he would
be seen dressed like a girl by another boy. However, the anxious tone of his voice made it seem like he
had other concerns in mind.

"Tiffany Rose Foster! You should behave better, young lady!" his stepmother scolded him. "You don’t
want Mrs. Bennett thinking you're some boy-crazy girl, do you?"

"W-what?!" Timothy cried out, his face as red as a fire hydrant. He had definitely not asked about
Mrs. Bennett's grandson for the reason his stepmother had assumed. And why had she called him
Tiffany Rose Foster? Now he had a female middle name, too?

"Aunt Susan, I didn't mean..."

"Oh, that's perfectly fine, my dear" Mrs. Bennett interrupted him, patting his hand. "I will not think
badly of you because of it. This may seem difficult to believe, but I was your age once, and I know very
well how hard it is to stop thinking about boys when you're a teenager" the old woman's smile grew
larger as she seemed to be remembering the good old days. "Tell me, Tiffany, do you have a
boyfriend?"

"Me? A boyfriend?" Timothy covered his mouth with his manicured hands, shocked. "No, Mrs.
Bennett, I don't."

"But I'm sure that a beautiful girl like you won't stay single for too long, huh?" she winked.
"Answering your question, no, my grandson isn't here today, which is a shame. He's a very charming
boy, you know... I think the two of you would get along very well."

"He and his parents visit me pretty often" she continued. "They keep urging me to go live with them,
as if I couldn't take care of myself just because I’m not a young lady anymore, those fools…" Mrs.

78
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Bennett let out a petulant huff. "But I know they are good people, and just have my best interests at
heart. Anyway, maybe I can introduce my grandson to you the next time you visit your aunt. Would
you like that, sweetheart?"

"Umm... sure, Mrs. Bennett. T-that would be… totally fabulous!" Timothy claimed, knowing he had to
stay in character. He felt relieved that the old woman would never see Tiffany ever again.

As the time passed, the conversation remained focused on the so-called young lady. The sissified boy
was once again asked his hobbies and interests, and, trying to sound as convincing as possible, he said
he liked shopping, reading women's magazine, painting his nails and practicing makeup, hanging out
with his besties, and so on... He hated saying all that crap, but at least he was sure it would be enough
for Mrs. Bennett to keep believing he was a female.

It was just almost two hours later when Susan finally said they had to go. She explained that her
husband would be home soon, and so she and Tiffany had to make dinner.

"It’s sad you two have to go, but I understand, my darlings" Mrs. Bennett said. "Oh, but before you
leave, I have something for Tiffany" She left the living room for a moment and returned carrying a
small pink velvet case. "Open it, sweetheart" she told Timothy.

When the boy did so, he gasped seeing what was inside: there was a gold necklace with a heart-
shaped pendant, and a pair of matching stud earrings.

"Do you like it?" Mrs. Bennett asked, with her face full of expectation.

"O-of course, Ma'am" Timothy stammered, uncertain about what was going on there.

"My mother gave me this set when I was a little younger than you. Now this is yours."

"W-what? Thank you, Mrs. Bennett, b-but I can't possibly accept it. I mean…"

"Stop it right now, my dear. As I told you, I have neither a daughter nor granddaughter, so I really
want to give it to you. I know we've just met, but for some reason I already feel a great connection to
you."

Then, without saying another word, Mrs. Bennett took the necklace and put it around Timothy's neck,
fastening it. "Oh, my! It looks so great on you, my dear… Just perfect!" the old woman exclaimed,
while the confused boy was still unsure about what to do. "Why don't you try the earrings now?"

"Umm... I can't, Mrs. Bennett. My ears aren't pierced."

"Why not?" the old woman got surprised. "Don't you want to wear earrings?"

79
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Yes, of course I do. But... umm... I guess I'm just scared of the pain of having my ears pierced."

"Nonsense, my dear! You're just going to feel a little pinch and this is over. Don't let something so
simple prevent you from looking even prettier. Do you promise me you'll be wearing those studs the
next time I see you?"

"O-okay, Mrs. Bennett. I promise" Timothy said, feeling bad for lying to the old woman once again.
He decided he would just find way to return her the jewelry set later.

"Superb, my dear!" Mrs. Bennett clapped. "No, you don’t need to thank me for the gift again. Believe
me, it was my pleasure..."

"Take the plates to the dining room, Tiffany" Susan said. "Your father will be here anytime now."

80
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

After a whole day wearing a corset and high heels, Timothy could hardly wait to be finally allowed to
go to his bedroom and get rid of those torturous things. It wouldn't be long... He just had to survive
until after dinner and he would be free.

Before that, however, he knew he needed to gather all his willpower to be able to look delighted about
everything that was going on when he met his father. If he played his cards right, he had hope that
Tiffany would be gone for good before the end of the night.

Picking up the plates, the boy headed to the dining room. Despite all his discomfort, he had to admit
that – after so much training – he was being able to get around in an almost acceptable pacing
wearing heels. To make it possible, though, he had to move his hips at every step, just like Susan had
taught him, which made him feel ever more like a sissy.

The instant Timothy finished setting the plates, he heard the front door opening. He knew very well
what that meant. Taking a deep breath and freezing a big smile on his face, he went to the living
room.

81
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Hi, daddy!" he cried out in a high, melodious voice, as he put one hand on his waist and wrapped a
lock of hair with the other.

Richard, who hadn't even had time to put his rifle away yet, looked at his son with so much fury and
horror that the boy wondered if it wouldn't have been better to wait until the gun was safe somewhere
before making his grand entrance.

"You... You... Look..." Richard mumbled, with an immense effort.

"Tiffany, who are you talking to?" they heard Susan asking from the kitchen. "Is your father home?"

"Who's Tiffany?" Richard growled at his son.

"Who else could it be, daddy?" Timothy giggled. "Do you see any girl here besides me? I realized that
it made, like, no sense at all being called Timothy since I no longer want to be a guy… So now I'm
Tiffany Rose Foster" he stated, remembering the full name mentioned by Susan earlier. "Oh, daddy,
don't you agree this is, like, the prettiest name ever?" Then, addressing his stepmother, he yelled,
"Yes, Susan, daddy's home!"

"Oh, hello, dear!" Susan said, entering the living room and kissing her husband on the cheek. "Why
are you still holding this gun? You should put this in the case. Yes, that’s better. Now, what you think
about your daughter's new look? At first, I thought this story of her waiting to be a girl was just a
'nine-day wonder', but I'm not so sure anymore since she seems very serious about it. She begged me
so much to buy her some pretty new clothes... You have no idea how happy she looked when she saw
this dress and heels. It was like Christmas to her! Oh, and I'm not sure if I should mention this, but
she's even wearing women's underwear!"

"W-women's underwear?!" Richard's eyes widened in shock.

"Exactly, honey. And there's also the name and pronouns thing, of course. She made it clear that she
wants to be referred to as a girl all the time. It seems that Tiffany is here to stay."

Richard took some time to absorb all that information before asking, "B-but how is it possible that
he... fine, she..." he changed the pronoun after a disapproving look from his wife. "How is it possible
that she suddenly got the right body to wear a dress? Look at her waist and chest... It makes no
sense!"

"This is another thing I don't think I should discuss with you, honey. Girls' secrets, you know... But
okay, just this time... Tiffany is wearing a corset to reduce her waistline and inserts in her bra. After
she read about these possibilities on the internet, she practically forced me to buy such appliances for
her."

82
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Soon enough, Richard sat heavily on the nearest couch, looking completely defeated. Timothy noticed
that his father was so stunned that he seemed unable to keep fighting. The boy was sure that at any
moment the man would beg him to behave like a male again and would accept whatever condition his
son imposed to do so.

But then, when Timothy least expected it, an evil grin appeared on his father's face…

"What you need to understand, Tiffany" he started saying, "is that this situation is very hard for me.
I'm an old-fashioned man, I admit, and discovering that my son, my only son, wants to a girl, is a big
shock. But I also like to think that I'm a good father, so my deepest desire is to support you…
However, I'm still not fully convinced that being a woman is what you really want. Tell me, the high
heels, bra, corset... Isn't all this uncomfortable?"

"A little bit, daddy, but that's a price I'm willing to pay to look beautiful" the boy replied, defiantly.

"Very well... So let me see. Right now, you depend on those things to look like a female, don't you? I
mean, without the corset and bra, your body you looks like a boy's one, and I'm sure the heels help
you to walk gracefully like a proper lady."

"Y-you're right, daddy." Timothy stuttered, his confidence suddenly disappearing.

"Then you should keep wearing all this the whole time, don’t you think? Not only to prove to me that
you wish to live as Tiffany, but also to feel like a girl in every moment. I’m sure you can keep the
corset and bra even to bed, isn't it possible, Susan?"

"Absolutely, honey" his wife said quickly.

"So what you say, Tiffany? Do you agree with my suggestion or do you think this isn't worth it?"

Timothy had to fight the urge to tell his father to go to hell. For the first time, he even considered the
idea of simply giving up that scheme. Everything was being so hard… But he was able to control
himself. He wouldn't give up that easily… He just couldn’t! His whole future depended on it, after all.

"I think this is a marvelous idea, daddy!" he exclaimed, shuddering at the thought that he would be
forced to use a corset even to sleep – if he was able to sleep, of course. "Thank you for being so good
to me!"

"You're welcome, princess" Richard grinned again. "Now, all I want to know is if dinner's ready. I
can't wait to see what my sweet little daughter prepared for me tonight."

83
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Oh, look who’s here, guys!" Adam, the biggest jerk in school, said when Timothy entered the locker
room. It was Wednesday of the following week, and the basketball team was getting ready for another
training session. "None other but Tammy, our sissy mascot!"

Timothy lowered his eyes trying to ignore the wild laughter coming from all directions. Yes, he had a
new nickname now. The boy tried to comfort himself by thinking that Tammy at least didn’t sound as
bad as Tiffany.

He wasn't being exactly successful in such an attempt, though…

Timothy didn't know exactly why, but he was feeling a lot more emotive and sentimental these days.
He had always felt bothered by being bullied, but it was so much worse now. As he got changed into
his basketball uniform, he had to fight back tears while he heard some other guy mocking him once
again because of his hairless body.

Why can't I just tell those sons of bitches to go to hell? He wondered, troubled. Why are their words
hitting me so hard? Could it be that I've heard so much that I'm a sissy that I'm truly becoming one?

"You know, Tammy" Adam spoke again. "I don't know why you're still here. You're just embarrassing
the team. How can a sissy boy like you even think about..."

Adam, however, was suddenly interrupted before he could finish whatever he still had to say. If
Timothy was completely unable to react to such provocations, the same couldn’t be said about
someone else... Martin, his best friend, moved as fast as a bullet and pressed Adam against the wall,
lifting him up by his shirt collar with just one hand.

"If you say another word... Just a single word… " the boy started, grinding his teeth together, in a
whisper far more menacing than any scream could be.

Martin usually was so calm and relaxed that people often forgot that he was one of the tallest,
strongest guys in the school. Even Timothy got surprised at how intimidating his friend looked at that
moment. He was sure he had never seen him that furious.

"Hey, man, I was just joking around, okay?" Adam said, frightened, vainly trying to break free. Like
any other bully, he immediately toned down his manner as he found someone capable of confronting
him. "Chill out, man!"

"Not until I'm sure you understood what I'm saying" Martin stated, hitting Adam's back against the
wall once more.

"What the hell is going on here?" Coach Smith exclaimed, entering the locker room. "I don't want
fights on the team! All of you, to the court, now, unless you want a detention! I said now, Simmons!"

Martin reluctantly let Adam go, but not before casting one last threatening glance at him.

84
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"T-thank you, Martin" Timothy said, after the other guys had left the locker room, approaching his
friend. Timothy was so moved and grateful that he felt like hugging Martin. He was able to stop
himself at the very last moment, though.

What the hell am I doing? He thought, horrified. As if it weren't enough that I can't defend myself –
like I were some damsel in distress – now I'm going to start hugging guys to thank them for saving
me, as well? What's next? A kiss?

The two friends then stood facing each other awkwardly for what seemed to be a very long time.

"Umm... No problem, Tim" Martin finally said, extending his hand. His anger had vanished as easily
as it had emerged, and he once again had a dreamy expression on his face. When Timothy shook his
hand, though, even someone as absent-minded as Martin was able to notice something strange.
Timothy's hand felt so soft and smooth… Also, his nails were a bit longer and looked very well-cared;
all this not to mention that Timothy was holding Martin's hand softly, with his wrist loose.

Martin obviously had no idea of the new routine his friend was being forced to follow. Every night,
before bed, Timothy had to spread several creams all over his body: arms and legs; hands and feet;
chest and belly; shoulders, neck and face... no spot could be neglected. He also had to take care of his
nails every day, and Susan kept teaching him how to act and behave like a proper young lady
restlessly.

"Umm... Martin?" Timothy said, shyly, as he friend kept holding his hand. "I think we need to go or
Coach Smith is going to truly kill us."

"What? Oh, right! The training session... Yeah, let's get going, then..."

Martin left the locker room with Timothy leading the way, and he was able to notice another
unexpected thing. A he walked, his friend was putting on foot in front of the other, and moving his
hips subtly at every step. Yes, although Timothy wasn't aware of that, almost a full week wearing
corset and high heels all the time while he was at home had already been enough to change the way he
naturally walked. Martin, on his part, was now more than sure that something unusual was indeed
happening to his friend.

He decided he would find out what it exactly was.

The training was still just in the beginning, but it was already possible to see that it was fated to be
another catastrophic for Timothy. The boy's performance was being even worse than in the previous
week. He had no strength to pass the ball correctly, let alone throw it into the basket; he was much

85
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

slower than the other boys; and, when his team was defending, he was too afraid to approach any
opponent because of how intimidated he felt next to them.

"Foster!" Coach Smith roared. "If you don't pull yourself together right now, I'm going to kick your ass
out of the team, did you hear me?"

"Y-yes, sir!" Timothy said, but the truth was that he seemed beyond salvation. Any viewer would think
so, watching him run completely lost around the court like a scared little kitten. He had reason to be
scared, though, and it wasn’t just because of his execrable performance…

A little later, Timothy saw Adam running towards him with the ball in hand. His expression made it
clear that he was mad for revenge after what had happened in the locker room. Timothy got so
desperate that for a moment he thought of just getting out of the way, but he knew he couldn't do
that. No, it would be too humiliating. He had to stay there and face Adam… like a man.

"Move, faggot!" It was all that Adam said as he passed Timothy with extreme ease, taking advantage
of the situation to push him so hard with the shoulder that it was enough to make Timothy fall
painfully to the ground, hitting his head.

"What's wrong, sissy?" Adam mocked him. "Did you break a nail? You’re not going to cry, are you?"

But as soon as Adam turned around, he swallowed hard.

"I warned you" Martin simply said, before taking the ball from Adam’s hands and throwing it against
the other boy’s face with all his strength. A second later, it was Adam’s turn to fall to the ground,
screaming and squirming as he dirty the count floor with his blood… his nose was clearly broken.

"Who is the sissy now, huh?" Martin growled furiously at him. "And don't even think about going to
the nurse's office. I'm taking Tim there first."

And saying so, he went to Timothy picked his friend up in his arms as easily as if he were lifting a
pillow. Timothy, still feeling confused and dizzy, took a few moments to fully understand what was
happening. When he finally managed to do so, he felt embarrassed beyond words.

"Put me down, man!" he begged, in an anguished whisper. "I can get to the nurse's office with my own
legs!"

"No, you can't" Martin said, resolutely. "You just hit your head, so I think it's a lot safer for you to be
carried there."

"But..."

"Stop being so stubborn, okay? I’m telling you… I'll take care of you, man" he stated, looking deep
into his friend's eyes, which caused Timothy to shut up as he felt a shiver through his body…

86
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Nurse Grant was remembering a surprising – but very enlightening – phone call she had had that
morning when the very same person who had been the subject of such a conversation burst into her
office. The boy approached her quickly and, without offering any explanation, began to cry copiously
in her arms.

"What's wrong, sweetie?" she asked in astonishment, hugging him.

Timothy tried to answer her question, but he felt completely unable to stop the flow of tears and sobs
that overwhelmed him at that moment. After facing so many traumatic situations in such a short
time, his emotions had finally got the best of him.

Realizing that it was useless to try to extract any comprehensible information from the boy while he
was so sorrowful, Nurse Grant decided to simply console him for the time being. "Shhh... It's okay,
honey..." she said, in a motherly tone. "Everything will be fine..."

87
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Timothy didn't remember ever crying like that before, and it took him a few minutes until he was able
to control himself.

"Are you feeling better now?" the woman asked, stroking his hair with his head stuck in her ample
cleavage.

"Yes, Ma'am" the young man told her, sincerely. He didn't know why, but he was indeed feeling a lot
better after crying, as if it had relieved the burden he had been carrying. All this was so weird… He
simply couldn't understand what was happening to him.

"I'm glad to hear that, sweetie. Now, can you explain to me what was bothering you so much?"

Being able to think straight again, Timothy felt extremely ashamed of his behavior. How would he
justify to Nurse Grant the fact that he had just invaded her office crying like a little girl?

"Umm... W-well..." he stammered, not knowing what to say next.

"I bet this has something to do with your basketball practice, doesn't it?"

"Y-yes" Timothy said, although he knew that it hadn't been the sole cause of his emotional
breakdown.

"Oh, you poor little thing!" she hugged him tightly one more time. "Did those mean boys hurt you
again?"

"It wasn't like that, Nurse Grant!" Timothy lied, very annoyed for being treated as if he were the most
delicate thing in the world. "I... Umm... I tripped and hit my head on the floor. That was all."

"You hit your head? Oh my God, let me check it!" said the woman, starting to examine his scalp right
away. "Yes, I see. This isn't something serious, but I'm afraid you're going to get a bump on your head.
You don’t need to cry anymore, though. You’ll be fine, sweetie. Now, I couldn’t help it but noticed that
your hair has a marvelous scent" she added, perhaps in an attempt to cheer him up. "Tell me, do you
use some special shampoo? I'd like to try it out, too!"

"Special shampoo?!" Timothy cried out, distressed. He knew it had been a bad idea to accept using
that shampoo Susan had given him. His hair now smelled like flowers. "Oh no, Ma'am! This is just
some ordinary stuff, you know… the kind of thing one can get in any drugstore."

"Oh, really? It seems like you definitely don't want to share your beauty secrets, huh?" the woman
playfully said, giggling. "Now seriously, my dear, I think you should get out of the basketball team.
This is the second time in a week that you come here after getting hurt. This sport just isn't for you."

"I can play basketball very well, Ma'am!" Timothy protested. "This is just that... well... I've been
feeling a little weak and tired in the last few days for some reason... Maybe I caught a cold or
something…" the boy knew very well the real reason for his weakness, but there was no way he was

88
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

going to tell Nurse Grant about his diet. "I guess that's why I've been getting hurt. No big deal,
though. I’ll be fine soon."

"No big deal, you say? I need to investigate this, my dear. A boy your age isn't supposed to be feeling
weak and tired all the time."

She then checked Timothy's pupils, ears and throat; measured his blood pressure; and got her
stethoscope to verify his heart rate. However, as soon as the instrument made contact with Timothy's
chest, the boy let out a squeal of pain.

"What's wrong, sweetie. I barely touched you."

"My, chest, Nurse Grant... This has been a little sore recently, too."

It had started two days before. Timothy was taking a shower in the morning when he felt a slight
discomfort as he tried to lather his chest. Looking down his body, he also noticed that his nipples
were a little swollen. It was weird, but the boy didn't pay much attention to it at the time. The next
day, though, the discomfort was much worse, and not only his nipples but also the area around them
were swollen.

He wondered what might be causing it. The conclusion – at least for him – was obvious. The only
plausible explanation was that it was happening because of the bra and inserts he was wearing all the
time while at home. This had to be some kind of allergic reaction to the inserts' material.

Timothy considered telling his stepmother he would stop wearing those crap things, but on second
thought he realized this wasn't a good idea. If his father saw him without his "little boobs", the man
would have an advantage over him. The boy then decided to hang in there for a while to see if that
allergic reaction would go away.

"Your chest is sore..." Nurse Grant remarked, scratching her chin. "It seems like you have a new
symptom to report every minute, don’t you? Take your shirt off, please."

"This is not necessary, Ma'am!"

"Who's the nurse here, my dear? If I'm telling you to take your shirt off, it's because this is actually
necessary."

Timothy reluctantly obeyed her as Nurse Grant put on a pair of surgical gloves. "Yes, this is swollen.
Does it hurt if I touch here?"

"Ouch!"

"I see it does... What about now?" she asked, touching one of Timothy's nipples as gently as possible.
Timothy felt something again, but this time the feeling was quite different from pain... Before he

89
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

could fully understand what was happening, he let out a high-pitched moan as an intense shock of
pleasure hit him. It lasted no more than a second, but was enough to make him completely dazed.

"Interesting..." Nurse Grant said, with a strange expression on her face. Was she smiling? Timothy
wasn't sure. "I don't think you need to worry about it, my dear. I'm just going to give you an anti-
allergy cream, and I want you to rub it on your chest three times a day, okay?"

"No problem, Ma'am."

"Now, about your weakness, I couldn't spot any obvious reason for that. You actually seem perfectly
healthy, so we're just going to try a compound of vitamins. If you don't feel better in a week or so, it
will be time to seek a doctor. I know some great professionals in this area, and I can refer you to one
of them, if necessary. Lower your shorts and bend over, please."

"What? Why?"

"Your vitamin, silly. This is an intramuscular injection in the buttocks. You're not too afraid of
needles, are you?"

90
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Umm... no!" Timothy lied again. After crying like a baby in Nurse Grant's arms, he thought he now
needed to show some bravery at least once or his ego would be even more hurt. Plus, a vitamin shot
wouldn’t do him any harm, right?

He then lowered his shorts and bend over as the woman approached him from behind, holding a
syringe. The shot burned like hell, and the young man just couldn't hold back another squeal of pain.

"There, there, it's all over now" Nurse Grant said, patting his aching butt. "Trust me, you'll thank me
for this in the future, darling. You have no idea how much..."

"This is not working, Susan" Timothy complained once again, desolate. "We need to do something
about it."

It was late afternoon on Friday, which meant that another week was coming to an end, and Timothy
hadn't yet defeated his father. This situation was driving him crazy. As if the fact that he had to dress
and act like a girl all the time while he was at home wasn't enough, that charade was also causing
complications for him at school.

The boy had never been as bullied as now, which definitely was having a big impact on him. He felt
like crying with worrying frequency, not to mention how helpless he felt before his tormentors. He
was sure he would be even more screwed if it weren't for Martin, his friend, who had already saved his
ass a few times now.

However, even his friendship had gotten shaken recently, as Timothy painfully recalled…

Everything had happened earlier that day, when Martin approached Timothy before their first class.
"Hey, Tim" he said, looking embarrassed, which was completely out of character for him. "Can we talk
for a minute?"

"Sure, man!" Timothy replied. "Before anything else, though, I'd like to... well... I'd like to thank you
for what you did yesterday, you know… at the basketball practice. I owe you one, man."

"What?" Martin asked, looking confused for a moment. "Ah, yeah, the basketball practice! Don’t
worry about that, man" he waved his hand, as if he wanted to dismiss something unimportant. "I just
gave Adam what he deserved."

"Yeah, right, but thanks, anyway! So, what do you what to talk about?"

"Well..." Martin started, scratching the back of his head. "Listen, Tim, is there something you want to
tell me?"

"I don't understand, man. It was you who said you wanted to talk to me."

91
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I know, but what I mean is... You've been changing, Tim. Even I can see that. Your hair, your nails,
your skin... Everything!"

"W-what are you trying to imply here?" Timothy asked, the fear growing inside him.

"I'm not trying to imply anything. I just want to say that whatever is going on, you can count on me.
Really, no matter what. You know that, right?"

In other circumstances, being able to think straight, Timothy would probably have appreciated
hearing such words. At that moment, though, he was once again overcome by his emotions and
wounded ego. "So, what you are saying is that this is okay for you if I become a sissy?" he snapped,
angry.

"A sissy?! Are you crazy, man? I'd never call you that!"

"Oh, really? You talk about my hair, nails, skin, and I am the crazy one here? Now what? Are you
going to say that I am overacting like some hysterical faggot?"

"Calm down, man!" Martin said, holding his friend tightly by the shoulders. "It’s me, okay? We've
been friends since kindergarten! I’d never say that you are acting or that you look like a sissy. In fact,
you look… you look…"

"I look what, man? And why are you staring at me like that? You know what? Get lost, Martin! I don't
know if you came here to mock me or if you went crazy for good, but get out of my way… Now!"

Remembering that incident one more time, Timothy now was sure he had screwed everything. Martin
was just trying to support him, after all. It was just that it hurt so much to hear from his best friend
how much he was changing… And 'changing', in this case, meant that he was looking less and less like
a guy.

"We definitely need to try something new, Susan" he insisted, as he painted his nails. "I can't keep
living like this."

"Sweetie..." Susan softly said, stroking the boy's hair. "I know this situation is hard for you, but you
need..."

"Stop it! I don't to hear again that I need to be patient! I want to beat my father as soon as possible…
even better if I can do that tonight!"

"Well, sweetie, if you're in such a hurry, you know very well what I think you should do."

"No, not that!" Timothy shook his head, annoyed.

92
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"In this case" Susan sighed. "There is little I can do other than say that you need to be patient one
more time. But you know you're being foolishly stubborn, right? You've been wearing panties and
bras, dresses, high heels... What's the matter of wearing the pretty nightie I gave you?"

Timothy had heard his stepmother repeating that all week long, but in each of those occasions he had
flatly refused to even try that damned nightwear. "The matter is that you don’t expect me to simply
wear that thing, right?" he said, grinding his teeth. "You expect me to wear that thing in front of my
father!"

"Well, isn't that the whole point? Unless you're planning to just have some fun, what's the use of
wearing it away from his father's eyes?"

"But this is too much, Susan! Don’t you understand? If my father sees me wearing underwear...
female underwear... I don't think I'll ever recover from this trauma!"

"Don’t be such a drama queen, Tiffany! This is just clothing. I assure you that you'll be perfectly fine.
Your father, on the other hand, I'm not so sure about him... Perhaps he's the one who will actually get
traumatized… so traumatized that he'll do anything for you to stop dressing like a girl. Just think
about it. A man like your father saying his only son wearing such a beautiful and feminine garment…
So, what you say? Do you want to be beat him tonight or not?"

About an hour later, Timothy was standing in the living room wearing the white satin nightie that
ended just below his crotch and had a low-cut neckline. He thought he couldn’t feel more exposed
than that, and cursed himself for always doing what his stepmother suggested to him to do.

"Wait, Susan. How can I wear a bra with this nightie?" he had asked a little earlier, while he was
getting dressed, hardly believing he was discussing such matters. "It will look all wrong!"

"Good point, young lady" Susan said, smiling proudly. "It seems you're on the way to becoming a
women's fashion expect, aren't you? You won’t need a bra tonight, though. This nightie has a build-in
bra, so you can settle your inserts in this. I'll show you how."

To complete the outfit, Susan gave him another pair of white stockings, 2-inch mule heels with faux
fluffy fur, and a new pair of white bikini panties. "Those are lace panties!" he protested, holding the
delicate piece with his fingertips in horror.

"That's right, sweetie. The thing is that you can't wear cotton panties with this nightwear. That would
be a crime, as you know very well! I just praised you fashion sense, remember? Use it again. Now be a
good girl and get dressed. Oh, and don't forget to tuck your little stuff between your legs, as usual."

93
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Once Timothy was ready, he finally went downstairs and couldn't help it but felt pleasurable chills all
the way because of the nightie. Man, it feels as good as the stockings, he thought, angry at himself.
He knew he was a guy and shouldn't be enjoying wearing women's clothing that much, but it would be
a lot easier if he didn’t get so thrilled whenever he was while wearing soft materials.

94
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

At the living room, Timothy and Susan didn't have to wait long until the other family member arrived.
When Richard entered the house, the first thing he was his son – wearing lingerie and posing like a
real model as Susan kept saying how stunning he looked.

"I think it's time for me to have a little talk with my beloved daughter" he said, advancing toward the
boy. "Or should I say my beloved niece? Why do you look so surprised, Tiffany? Yes, I just met Mrs.
Bennett, and she told me some very interesting stories about you…"

After saying that, Richard came even closer to Timothy, looking furious. He raised his hand, as if he
was about to slap his son, but Susan stood between the two of them before her husband could try
anything.

"Don't you dare to lay a finger on Tiffany, Richard!" the woman said, looking as furious and
threatening as her husband, and putting one hand on his large chest. "What's the matter with you?"

"Get out of the way, Susan!" Richard growled.

"No! You can only reach her over my dead body!" the woman shouted, defiantly. "Think about what
you are doing, Richard. You can't hit your own daughter!"

"She... He is not my daughter! He's supposed to be a man! Seeing how he is hiding under his
stepmother's skirts, though, I can only think of him a freaking fairy! Why don't you face me, sissy
boy?"

Timothy, who had indeed been hiding behind Susan during the whole discussion, couldn't say
anything. In the past, he had never had trouble yelling at and challenging his father's authority. At
that moment, however, he was trembling from head to toe, scared to death. He felt even more
emasculated realizing how much it seemed that now he always needed someone around to protect
and defend him.

"Richard, you need to calm down" Susan insisted, trying to push him back. "Can you explain me why
you are so angry, anyway?"

"This damn pervert is trying to ruin my reputation! As if it wasn't bad enough that he dresses and acts
like a sissy inside the house, now the neighbors are also starting to know about Tiffany. For what I
know, Mrs. Bennett is talking about her with everyone. This went too far! Look at you, boy. Aren't you
ashamed to be dressed like this?"

"Well, daddy" Timothy started, finally feeling bold enough to talk again. "I thought you were
supporting me in my decision to become a girl."

"Don't play the smartass with me, you freak! I don't want you to leave the house wearing women's
clothes again, did you hear me?"

95
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"What if I do?" Timothy asked, in such a brave tone that he himself got stunned.

"Then... then you'll see what I am capable of!" Richard thundered, leaving the living room with heavy
footsteps, and slamming the door behind him.

Timothy waited until his father disappeared from sight, and then he collapsed into Susan's arms,
starting to cry.

"It's okay, Tiffany" Susan said, cuddling her stepson. "Remember I’m always going to be here for
you… I promise you everything will be fine."

"I... know... Susan..." Timothy said through sobs. "This time I truly know you're right."

"What you mean, sweetie?"

"We expected this nightie to work as a silver bullet tonight, which obviously didn't happen. However,
now I know how to defeat my father once and for all... I need to get out, Susan. I need to get out as a
girl one more time... I know he won't stand it... "

…Timothy kept walking nervously. His afflicted eyes were looking around almost paranoid, and the
boy even tried to hide behind his stepmother a few times.

"What are you doing, Tiffany?" Susan asked, annoyed. "Why are you acting like that?"

"What you think?" the boy replied in a hoarse whisper. "Can't you see that I'm scared to death? There
are many people around and they will certainly notice me!"

"You truly are developing a tendency to be a drama queen, sweetie" Susan sighed. "There aren't so
many people around. It's barely nine in the morning, after all. Also, don't you think you’ll attract
much more attention if you keep behaving as if you have just seen a ghost? Act naturally and people
will just see a beautiful young lady when looking at you."

"Easy to say!" Timothy whimpered. "It was a terrible idea to come over here!"

"Well, from what I remember, it was you who said last night you had to get out in 'girl mode' one
more time."

"Yeah, but I was thinking about going to the Mrs. Bennett's house again or something. Instead of that,
you brought me to the mall!"

It was true. Earlier that morning, after helping Timothy getting ready, Susan had put him inside the
car and then drove to a mall on the other side of town. Timothy only found out where they were going
when his stepmother entered the mall parking lot, and it was exactly when he started freaking out.

96
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

His only solace was that his outfit for the day wasn't that bad. He was wearing a simple white cotton
T-shirt; denim jeans that, despite being a little tight, didn't look so extravagant; and white sneakers.
The outfit was very similar to what Timothy would be wearing in 'boy mode', were it not for the pink
lace lingerie set under his clothes. And, of course, his hair was once again styled in a high ponytail,
and his face was made-up.

"I've already explained this to you, honey" Susan said, patiently. "To really infuriate your father, we
need to do something bolder than simply returning to Mrs. Bennett's house. Can you imagine how
disturbed Richard will feel when he finds out that you spent many hours in a public space dressed as a
girl? I doubt he will have the strength to keep fighting after that."

"Many hours?!" Timothy widened his eyes. "Why do we need to stay here for so long? What are we
even going to do, anyway?" asked the boy, who had never spent more than half an hour inside a mall,
and couldn't understand why people – especially women – were so fond of going there.

"Oh, we're going to have a mother-daughter day out, so to speak... You know, looking at the shop
windows, buying something here and there, having a nice lunch... So much fun!" Susan clapped,
unable to control herself. "Sorry if I sound a little too excited, sweetie. I've always dreamed of having
a daughter to do such activities with, but I was never able to conceive... So I'd like to have such an
experience at least once, since we hope that by this time tomorrow Tiffany will be gone for good.
Unless you decide that you prefer being a girl, of course."

"Ha! Very funny, Susan! Now seriously, you know I wouldn't mind playing the role of your daughter
for a day... I mean, I'm not saying it would be easy, but I could make the sacrifice since you've been so
good to me, helping me all the time and everything... But I'm still not sure this is a good idea. What if
a bump into someone from school?"

"I don't think this is going to happen, Tiffany. We're on the other side of town, after all, not to
mention how early it is. Besides, I don't think anyone from your school would be able to recognize
you."

"Really? Just because my hair is in a ponytail and I have a little bit of makeup on my face? C'mon,
Susan, this is real life! I can't hide my real identity by just wearing a pair of glasses like Superman or
something!"

"Well, I have to say you're right about that, young lady. That's why our first stop will be here."

Timothy got confused for a second, but then he realized the kind of establishment that was just ahead
of them. "Oh no, Susan!" the boy got desperate. "There's no way you're taking me to a beauty salon!"

97
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Now, now, stop being silly, sweetie" Susan said, with a hand on her stepson's back, forcing him to
keep moving. "You don't want to make a big scene right now, do you? It definitely would draw a lot of
attention."

"B-but..." Timothy tried to resist, but he was so terrified that he was easily dominated by his
stepmother.

"This is for your own good, Tiffany. If you want to completely defeat your father today, we need to do
something about your hair... something that will really make him dumbfounded. Your ponytail is
getting old pretty fast. Even your father must be used to it by now. That's why I made an appointment
for you. Don't worry, though. I know the girls who work here very well, and I'll make sure that they
won’t do anything extreme."

"W-wait, Susan, we need..."

"Oh, about the way you refer to me, would you mind calling me 'mom' while we are at the salon?"

"Mom?!"

"Exactly, darling. The last thing I want is to disrespect the memory of your late mother, of course, but
I think it’ll help you to stay in character."

"B-but I'm telling you that I don't..." Timothy stopped talked suddenly, realizing it was already too
late. They were about to enter the beauty parlor, so it made no sense to keep protesting – unless he
wanted to draw everyone's attention, of course.

Swallowing hard, he just fervently hoped he would still be able to look like a male when he left that
place…

"Susan, darling, it's so great to see you again!" said a woman, kissing Susan's face. She was thirty-
something years old, had long black hair, and a nice face, with big brown eyes and a thin nose. She
was wearing a lilac silk blouse, a light gray pencil skirt and patent low heels. "And who is this pretty
young lady?" she asked, looking at Timothy, who flinched, afraid.

"Nice to see you too, Marlene! This is Tiffany, my beloved daughter" Susan said, putting her hands on
Timothy's shoulders to force him to step forward. "I think I've already mentioned her once or twice in
the past."

"Once or twice?" Marlene raised an eyebrow. "You didn't talk about anything else in your most recent
visits, darling! It was all Tiffany this, Tiffany that... It seems like your mother is really fond of you,
my dear."

98
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Umm... This is, like, fabulous to know" Timothy said in his feminine voice, looking down. "I... I like
mom a lot, too" he added, feeling stupid and awkward. "Nice to meet you, Ma'am."

"Oh, aren't you such a dainty and polite young lady? I see Susan raised you well. But you can call me
just Marlene, okay? We like to have a close relationship with our clients. So, what can we do for both
of you today?"

"Today is all about Tiffany" Susan said, making Timothy wince. "I made an appointment for her... the
full-package one. I want her to experience everything that you guys have to offer! Can you believe my
sweet little girl has never been in a salon before? Yes, yes, I know... Shocking! The thing is that she
has always been a little shy and insecure about her femininity. Now, however, I feel she's finally ready
to leave her cocoon. So I want her to be treated like a real princess today!"

"Oh, this is so exciting!" Marlene clapped, delighted. "Don't worry, Tiffany, honey. We'll make your
first visit to a salon a very special occasion for you. You won’t ever forget about it, that’s for sure. I see
you already are such a pretty girl, but you will be amazed at how stunning you will look when we're
done with you! Follow me, please."

Timothy felt more hopeless and confused than ever. He didn't exactly know what Susan had told
Marlene and the other girls about him. Were they awake he just a boy in drag? Had Susan lied to
them saying he was a real girl? If that was the case, would they keep buying it? What would happen
when some salon clerk realized his true genre?

He was so disturbed that he barely paid attention to the environment around him. Any other observer
would have noticed that that beauty parlor was an upscale one, with its elegant and sophisticated
decoration, and brand new furniture and equipment.

The boy was so distracted that he didn't even saw he was walking directly toward a young woman
carrying a tray. When he realized it, he had already bumped into the woman, and his clothes turned
into a mess of coffee, tea and juice as all the contents of the tray fell on him.

"Oh my gosh!" he squealed, bewildered. "I'm s-so sorry!" he bended down to collect the glasses and
tea-cups, but Marlene stopped him.

"Don't worry about it, honey. Accidents happen, right? Sara will take care of this for us. Oh my, I'm
very concerned about your clothes, though. They are ruined!"

"Marlene is right, unfortunately" Susan said, sighing. "You need to take them off right now, Tiffany,
unless you want to get a cold."

"B-but what am I going to wear?"

99
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Did you forget that we're at the mall, sweetie? I'm going to get you some new clothes right now. In
the meantime, I'm sure you can wear a salon robe, right, Marlene?"

"Absolutely" the hairdresser agreed. "Regardless of this incident, I was already going to suggest you to
wear one of our robes so that you can feel more comfortable during procedures."

"B-but, mom" Timothy gasped, grabbing Susan's arm. "Are you going to leave me alone?!"

"Now, now, calm down, cutie-pie" Susan smiled sweetly. "You are no longer a young girl, are you?
You are Eighteen-year-old, so I believe you can survive a few minutes away from mommy. I'm sure
Marlene and the other girls will make you very comfortable, and before you know it I'll be back, okay?
Behave yourself while I am away."

After Susan left, Marlene handed Timothy a purple silk robe and a pair of fluffy slippers, and took
him to a small dressing room. Knowing he had no choice, the young man waited until the woman
moved away, and then took off his wet clothes, putting on the robe afterwards.

This immediately made him feel shivers down his body...

Yes, the garment was very soft and delicate – the kind of garment that Timothy's mind hated but his
body loved so much. It was also alarmingly short and tight, as Timothy soon noticed. The robe barely
covered his lace panties, and no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to cover his chest fully,
which meant that all the girls in the salon would be able to see his pink bra.

It was all so scary that Timothy seriously considered the idea of simply running away. He should just
put on his wet clothes again, tell some excuse to Marlene, and leave that salon immediately…

However, before he could try anything like that, he heard the hairdresser asking, "Are you decent,
honey?"

"W-what? Umm... Yeah... I guess so."

Marlene entered to the locker room, and looked at Timothy, who was desperately trying to cover his
chest and legs. "Relax, Tiffany, dear" she tried to calm him down. "You look fabulous! Girl, I can't
believe you were hiding such killer legs under those pair of pants! I’ve to say I think you were born to
wear miniskirts and stilettos… all the time! This would definitely catch the boys' attention!" she
giggled, and Timothy grimaced. "Now let's get going, shall we? We have a lot to do!"

Timothy was then taken to a hair station. On the way to there, he noticed for the first time that he
wasn't the only client at the salon. There were two or three women in other hair stations, and another
one under one of the big hair dryers. It was terrible. He had to make sure that none of those people
would suspect he was actually a boy, but how would he do so?

100
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Please, sit down" Marlene told him, and the boy obeyed, remembering to cross his legs gracefully.
"Now, let me see what I have to work with."

The hairdresser undid Timothy's ponytail and got a hairbrush. "Oh, you have great hair!" she
exclaimed. "Very full and healthy… I can see you take good care of it" Timothy nodded, recalling with
soreness the time he wasted every night taking care of his hair as his stepmother instructed him to do.

"However..." Marlene continued, now with a disapproving expression on her face. "Oh my gosh, you
should get whoever cut your hair for the last time arrested! Such an awful work… It was a crime to
treat such a wonderful hair like this! But don't worry, sweetie. You're in good hands now, and I
promise you that your hair will look gorgeous when you leave this salon. So, have you thought about
what kind of haircut do you want?"

Timothy got seriously anguished upon hearing that question. What was he supposed to answer? He
looked around, but there was still no sign of Susan. How could he survive to this without his
stepmother's assistance? If he wanted Marlene to keep believing he was a girl, he couldn't say
anything too weird...

"I'm not sure, Marlene" he said weakly, biting his lower lip. "As mom said, I don't have much
experience going to salons... Could you, like, just do something that will make me pretty?" he asked,
burning in shame, but what choice did he have?

"So, are you totally putting yourself in my hands?" Marlene asked, so excited that she seemed about
to explode.

"W-wait, Marlene, what I meant was..."

"Oh, you won't regret this, darling. I promise you!"

"I... I just ask you not to do anything so extreme, okay?" Timothy begged, but he wasn't sure if the
hairdresser was listening to him anymore.

"To make this more interesting" Marlene continued. "I'll cover the mirror. This way you'll have a big
surprise when you see the new you. Doesn't it sound amazing? Now, before properly styling your
hair, I need to do something about your its color."

"What's wrong with my hair color?"

"Shhh... Trust me, honey. I'm the one in charge here, remember?" she smiled. "You'll thank me later."

While Marlene was spreading something extremely slimy and smelly on Timothy's hair, a girl who
couldn't be more than two years older than the boy approached them carrying a small case.

"Hi" she greeted Timothy, smiling brightly. "I'm Sophia, and I'm going to take care of your face today.
You’re Tiffany, aren’t you?"

101
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"T-that's right, Sophia" Timothy stammered, open-mouthed. The girl in front of him was incredibly
dazzling. She had long, red hair, which ran down her back in soft waves; seductive hazel eyes that
seemed almost mesmerizing; and she was wearing a low-cut blouse that allowed the boy to admire
her tempting big breasts.

"Oh, it’s great to meet you, honey! This is your first time at our salon, right? I bet you you're going to
enjoy the experience so much that I'll start seeing you here every week!" she giggled, and Timothy was
amazed at how white her teeth looked. "Now, would you mind if I take a look at your face? I need to
remove your makeup first, of course."

As if this were even possible, Timothy got even more apprehensive. He knew that without makeup it
would be much harder for him to pass as a girl. He desperately needed to focus on talking and acting
like a female now if he wanted to have a small chance to keep the charade…

102
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Yes, you have nice skin" Sophia stated. After taking the boy's makeup off, she was now studying his
face with a kind of hi-tech magnifying glass. "This is so moisturized and almost acne-free… The only
issue I can spot is that you have some little hairs here and there."

"Hairs?!" Timothy cried out, sure that now the girl would know he was a male…

"You don't need to be so alarmed, Tiffany" Sophia reassure him. "This is more common than you
think. And they are so thin... I could see it only because of my little friend here" she said, patting her
magnifying glass. "Still, I can get rid of them for you, and your face will look and feel even smoother.
Would you like that?"

No, Timothy definitely wouldn't like that. He was a Eighteen-year-old boy, but even so his face was
almost as soft as a baby's. How could he approve the idea of getting rid of the few hairs he had on his
face, even if they were just microscopic?

However, he wanted people at the salon to keep believing he was a girl. "Oh, that would be, like,
totally magnificent!" he claimed, trying to sound as cheerful and convincing as possible.

"Marvelous. I'll take you to the electrolysis room later. Now, let me fix your eyebrows."

"My eyebrows?"

"Yes, girl. You have such beautiful eyes... But your brows aren’t doing them any favor. Trust me, your
eyes will pop up after I clear your brows a little bit, and you’ll look even prettier. I'm sure your
boyfriend is going to love it!"

"I... I don't have a boyfriend!"

"Oh, really? Well, I bet you won't be a single girl much longer after you step out this salon" Sophia
winked.

As the girl was plucking his eyebrows, Timothy was still having a hard time believing that it was really
happening. Since Sophia was apparently convinced that he was a girl, the boy was sure she would
make his brows look as feminine and thin as possible. How long would it take for them to look normal
again? How was he going to attend school in the mean time?

"Okay, I think this is done" Sophia announced, about fifteen minutes later. "Oh, honey, you won't
believe how wonderful you look! Your face seems so delicate and beautiful…"

"C-can I see it?" Timothy asked, anxious to check out the extent of the damage that had been done.

"Not yet, darling" Marlene, who was now rolling his hair with big hair rollers, intervened. "Remember
that you agreed to wait until we finish working on you before checking the mirror."

103
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Oh, you need to be a patient girl, then, Tiffany" Sophia giggled. "Now, while I was working on your
brows, I couldn't help it but noticed that your ears aren't pierced. Why that, honey? Don't you want to
wear earrings?"

Timothy almost screamed no, but he controlled himself before it was too late. "Umm... Absolutely,
Sophia! I'd totally love that. But... I've always been afraid of needles."

"There is no reason for that, girl. The procedure is almost painless. I can pierce your ears right now if
you want to. Since you came here for a makeover, I think this would be the perfect time for you to
start wearing pretty earrings."

"It... It would be superb, Sophia, but I think I need to ask my mom first" Timothy said, hoping that
such an excuse would be good enough.

"I don't think Susan would object at all" Marlene intervened again. "From what I remember, she even
mentioned the last time she was here that you recently got a pair of lovely earrings as a gift, and that

104
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

she could hardly wait for you to get your ears pierced. I'm sure that would be a pleasant surprise for
her."

"Oh, that's decided then!" Sophia asserted. "I'll get the piercing gun right now. Just think of all the
wonderful earrings you'll be able to wear pretty soon, Tiffany!"

Everything happened very quickly – so quickly that Timothy didn’t have time to think of some way
out of that crazy situation. When he realized it, he was already wearing stud earrings, and Sophia was
explaining to him how to take care of his ears during the next few days to prevent inflammation.

Timothy was so stunned that he barely registered the fact that a third woman had approached him,
and began to analyze his hands. She was in her twenties, had dark brown hair that was held in a bun,
and a round face. As Timothy would find out later, her name was Ellen.

"Your hands are pretty" the manicure said. "Slim and elegant fingers... smooth skin... but your nails
are a bit too short. Would you like some extensions, dear?"

"Extensions?" Timothy asked, confused.

"Tiffany isn't very familiar with beauty salon procedures, Ellen" Marlene explained. "But yes,
extensions are a splendid idea. Acrylic ones, I would say."

"What about the nail polish?"

"I think 'you, me & the sea' will suit her wonderfully" Marlene once again answered, and the boy
wondered what the hell she was talking about. Did all the nail polishes have freakish names like that
one?

As Timothy understood about twenty minutes later, when Ellen finished working on his hands and
feet, 'you, me & the sea' was nothing more than a glorified name for hot pink. He felt very
uncomfortable seeing his fingernails painted with such a girly color (just like his toenails), but the
worse of all were the damn acrylic extensions. His nails were a lot longer now. This not only made his
hands look even more delicate and feminine, but he was also sure that it would be impractical to use
his hands to do anything. How could women live like that? He felt almost like Edward Scissorhands.

Timothy was getting more and more worried. It was clear that Marlene wasn't joking when she
claimed that Tiffany would leave the salon looking like a new person. The so-called boy feared that
this 'new person' would have a lot of trouble passing as a boy…

Some time later, Sophia took Timothy to an adjacent room, as she had suggested earlier, and the boy
found out that electrolysis was a far more painful process than he had expected. To make things even
more awful, Sophia handled the situation in such a way that Timothy saw himself forced to agree to

105
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

her suggestion to get rid not only of the few hairs he had on his face, but also of the little ones on his
legs, arms and underarms.

He at least received a relaxing massage in the end, which he appreciated immensely, but his joy was
short-lived because soon the young woman has another "brilliant idea". A little later, Timothy was
getting eyelash extensions.

"Oh, Tiffany, with your new brows and eyelashes, your eyes look so big and beautiful!" Sophia
exclaimed when the procedure was finished. "I’m sure you’ll be amazed..."

Back to the main area of the salon, Marlene removed the hair rollers from the boy's head and washed
his hair, before finally starting to cut it. Timothy had no idea of how long it had been since he'd
arrived at the salon, but it definitely seemed like hours. He thought it was completely ridiculous,
especially considering how fast his hair was usually cut in a barbershop. Was that what women called
fun?

106
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Sure, he had to admit he had enjoyed having his hair meticulously brushed by Marlene... and Sophia
massaging his face and body also felt nice... and the delicate material of his robe rubbing against his
smooth body the whole time was undeniably wonderful... But apart from that, the experience was
being a pain for sure.

When Marlene was done cutting Timothy’s hair, she then started combing it, while Sophia was
putting makeup on the boy's face. "You will see that your new haircut is very stylish and pretty, but
also practical and modern" Marlene explained. "You'll have no trouble at all maintaining it. We can
try something more daring and sexy in the future, naturally... when you have a date with some
handsome young man, for instance... Perhaps even hair extensions at some point if you get impatient
waiting for your hair to grow. Oh, Tiffany, darling, so many possibilities! I'm sure we'll still have lots
of fun! I think everything is done now. Are you ready to see the new you?"

"I... I guess so" Timothy whispered in response, holding his breath.

When Marlene finally uncovered the mirror, Timothy seemed confused for a moment. Then, as he
slowly understood that what he was seeing was his own reflection, his jaw dropped.

107
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"T-this... This can't be me" he stammered, dazed, realizing that Marlene hadn’t lied to him. He not
only looked like a female, but a stunning one – A girl he definitely would kill to have a date with.

His old shaggy brown hair with blonde tips was now completely light blonde. It looked neatly styled
with wavy bangs to the left, and fall down to his shoulders in graceful loose curls. The color, the
style... everything screamed "girl". He knew there was no way in hell for a guy to have a hairstyle like
that one.

The transformation in his face had also been dramatic. His once thick eyebrows had been reduced to
thin arches, which made his face look much more attractive and feminine. This, along with his new
long lashes, made his green eyes pop up and shine, just like Sophia had promised. He also noticed the
charming studs in his ears, which added an extra touch to his "fashionable girly girl" appearance.

Then, at last, he looked at his perfectly painted lips, and couldn't help it but thought that they seemed
so tempting and kissable... He knew he would do anything to kiss lips like those ones, which only
made him feel even more humiliated. How could a boy have such fantastic lips? But in any case, could
he keep thinking of himself as a boy after facing such a dazzling girl in the mirror?

"So, what you think, Tiffany, honey?" Marlene asked, and Timothy got startled. For a moment, he had
even forgotten that there were other people around him.

"This is unbelievable, Marlene" Timothy cried out, feeling dizzy. "I don't know what to say."

"Oh, I'm glad you loved your new look so much, darling! It's always marvelous to see a happy client!
However, I have to say that all we did was free this beautiful girl who had always been inside you. And
now that we've finally meet her, I think she's here to stay, don't you agree?" Marlene whispered in
Timothy's ear, and the feminized boy shuddered, horrified. Could Marlene be right about that? No, of
course not. Still, he had a bad feeling about it all…

Like a rehearsed act, Susan came into the salon just at that moment, carrying many shopping bags.
"Hey, Marlene" she said, approaching the hairdresser. "Sorry for the delay. I didn't plan to take so
long out there but... Oh, never mind! Where's Tiffany? I can hardly wait to see what you have done to
my little girl."

"Well..." Marlene started, with an amused smile on her face. "She isn't far away. Why don't you take a
look around?"

After such a hint, Susan finally paid attention to the beautiful girl who was at the hair station next to
Marlene, and slowly – but surely – she got utterly dumbfounded...

"Tiffany? Is that really you?" she asked, dropping the bags on the floor.

108
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Y-yes, mom" Timothy shyly replied, looking down and fluttering his long eyelashes, which just made
the feminized boy look even more adorable and attractive.

"Oh my gosh! Honey, you look so… so pretty… so gorgeous... just like a real doll!" Susan then hugged
her stepson so tightly that the boy almost ran out of breath.

"Take it easy, mom" he cried out. "You're going to break me in half!"

"Oh, you have no idea how happy I am!" the woman continued, ignoring the boy's complaints. "But I
must be a terrible mother! How could I not recognize my own baby daughter?"

"Ha! I wouldn't be so hard on myself if I were you, Susan" Marlene said, cheerfully. "Tiffany
undeniably looks a little different, and you weren't exactly paying attention to people around you
since you were in such a hurry."

"I guess you're right" Susan said, getting her spirit back. "In any case, I have to thank you, Marlene.
Thank you so much for doing your magic and bringing all the beauty of my baby doll to the surface.
I'm sure she will be much more confident about her femininity now. Isn’t that right, sweetie?" she
asked Timothy.

"Sure, mommy" Timothy said, grinding his teeth.

"You're welcome, darling" Marlene replied. "It wasn't even that hard, in fact. Tiffany already was such
a pretty girl… It was all about highlighting her wonderful features. Also, I have to say that it was a
pleasure to finally meet your sweet daughter. I hope to see her here more often now."

"Oh, don’t worry about that. I'm sure that soon she will be as addicted to salon trips as her beloved
mother" Susan said, and the two women laughed. "Now, aren’t you anxious to see the outfit I've got
for you, princess?" she looked at Timothy again. "Come on. Let's go to the dressing room to get you
ready."

"Look what they did to me!" Timothy exclaimed, almost freaking out, as soon as he saw himself alone
with his stepmother. "This is completely insane! Did you hear me? Insane! What am I going to do
now?"

"I don't understand, Tiffany. Aren't you happy about your new look?"

"Happy?! No, of course not! How can you even ask me something like that? I look every bit like a
girl... A freaking drop-dead gorgeous girl!"

"Well, isn't that a good thing, honey? I mean, if you thought Marlene and the other girls were
overdoing it, why didn't you tell them to stop and do something more modest on you?"

109
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I... I was confused and scared, okay? The last thing I wanted was for them to find out I'm a guy! You
were supposed to be here to help me. Why did you take so long to come back?"

"Oh, I'm so sorry, honey. I really am… Most of your outfit wasn't so difficult to pick, but then I had to
find some specific garments that I want you to try, and it took some time. However, what really
slowed me down was your father."

"My father?! Is he here, too?"

"At the mall? Oh, no. I don't think Richard has ever stepped into a mall. But he called me, and he kept
talking forever."

"What did he want?"

"Oh, honey, he's completely desperate! He hasn't recovered yet from the shock of knowing that you
were at Mrs. Bennett's house dressed as a girl, and he got even more out of his mind when he learned
where you are right now. He begged me to try to bring you back to reason, and I hinted that if he
really wants Tiffany to go away, he should just accept Timothy as he used to be, and forget this idea of

110
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

sending him to the Military Academy. This way, he perhaps would have his son back. I'm confident
that my words had a huge impact on him. I think he's realizing that it's time to admit defeat, sweetie."

"Are you serious?" Timothy asked, suddenly getting excited. "Do you really think so?"

"Absolutely, sweetie. And when he sees how you look now... Oh god, I think this time it'll be too much
for him. He's already on the verge of breaking down, after all. That's why you should be happy about
your makeover, even if it went a bit too far."

"But you have your own reasons for enjoying all this mess, huh?" Timothy raised one of his thin
eyebrows, which made it looks even more arched and beautiful. "You looked truly thrilled when you
got into the salon and saw me."

"I had to keep up appearances in front of Marlene, dear. But okay, I admit I liked seeing you all dolled
up" she smiled playfully. "I told I'd like to experience a 'mother-daughter day out' at least once, and
now you definitely look like the girly daughter I've always dreamed of having. Don't think I planned
any of this, though. I honestly thought the most you would allow Marlene to do was to get your hair
straightened or something. But we cannot go back in time, right? So you should use this incident in
your favor. Just listen to my idea…"

"At night, when we get home, your father will be even more anguished to know that you've spend the
whole day at the mall looking like this. As if that wasn't enough, you're going to tell him how much
you love your new look, and that you want to go back to the salon every week to take care of your hair,
nails skin... Next, you can even say that you can hardly wait to get a boyfriend now that you have
finally found your true self as a pretty girl. After that, darling, Tiffany will be history. If you want to, I
think your dad will be willing to even form a rock band with you just to get you back to being a boy."

"It sounds, like, all good, mom" Timothy sassily said, sitting down in a nearby armchair. He then
crossed his legs gently and laid his chin on a manicured finger, pouting. Susan wondered if her
stepson had any idea about how precious and feminine he looked when doing so. Tiffany was
definitely destined to be a heartbreaker. Pretty soon she would have all the boys in the palm of her
hand...

"But I think you're forgetting one small detail" he continued. "Even if this plan works as you are
expecting, what am I going to do next? How can I even attend school on Monday? After everything
they did to me at this crazy place, I doubt I'll be able to look like a normal guy anytime soon."

"Don't worry your pretty little head about that, cutie-pie. Just focus on your goal, okay? When
everything is resolved, we can even think of a way for you to skip school for one or two weeks, if
necessary. Now let's get you dressed. We can't stay in this dressing room forever. Take off your robe
and underwear, please."

111
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Aren't you going to leave?"

"Why should I? We're all girls here, aren't we? Not to mention that you are my precious little
daughter" Susan laughed. "Now seriously, you're going to need some help to put on the special
garments I bought for you. Trust me. You'll understand why soon…"

The first thing Susan handed to Timothy was a pair of tight beige panties that had a weird
'compartment' inside. "That's a gaff" the woman explained, seeing the boy's confused look. "As you'll
notice, it's perfect for girls like you. This garment will be much more effective in hiding your little
thing down there than simply tucking it between your legs.

"What?!" Timothy cried out, outraged. "You can't be serious! Do you really expect me to put my... you
know... inside this thing?"

"Don't start being a drama queen again, Tiffany! This is for your own good! You don't want any
accident to happen while we're out at the mall, do you? You'll feel much safer being assured that no
one will have a chance to find out your secret."

Timothy was still not happy about that, but he knew that what Susan had said made sense. Feeling
defeated, he put the gaff on, following his stepmother's instructions. It felt even more uncomfortable
than he feared. That damn garment compressed his private parts so tightly that it was painful. Susan
told him that he would get used to it in no time, but the boy thought it was easy for her to say so since
she wasn't the one having her genitals crushed.

He couldn't deny she was right about that garment's effect, though… His crotch looked completely
flat, and much more natural than when he tucked his member between his legs. Timothy was sure
that even wearing some skin tight pants, he would still look like a girl down there. He just didn't know
if this was a good or bad thing...

But if Timothy was unhappy about the gaff, it was just because he didn't know what Susan had
planned for him next… As the woman opened a large box and took out two globes, the boy's eyes
widened in horror.

"These ones…" the woman started, triumphantly, "are the best silicone breast forms that money can
buy! Don't they look much more realistic than the little inserts you have been using? And that's not
all. Once they are glued to your chest, you'll also see that they have the same weight and consistency
of real breasts."

"Glued to my chest?!" Timothy exclaimed, looking totally panicked.

"Exactly, honey. You don't have to be so alarmed, though. Along with the glue, I also bought the
special solvent that will make the forms come loose from your skin."

112
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"B-but what's the need of this, Susan?"

"Is this how you really should refer to me, young lady?"

"Fine! What's the need of this, mom? Aren't the inserts doing a good enough job already?"

"You're right, sweetie. But today we need to be better than 'good enough'. We need to be excellent in
every possible way to make your father throw in the towel!"

"But, mom... They are too big! I'll never get used to them."

"Don't be silly, Tiffany. Those forms are just B-cup size. It's true that they are bigger than your inserts,
but not that bigger."

"I still think..."

"Shhh... For now, just relax and let mommy do the thinking for you, okay? You'll thank me later."

Before Timothy could react, he was urged back into the armchair, and then Susan began to spread the
glue on his chest. Soon, he felt the breast forms being attached to his body.

"Don't move now!" Susan warned him. "You don't want your breasts to get 'crooked', right?"

When she finally thought the glue had dried, she pulled her hands away, and Timothy immediately
felt a jolt on his chest, as if some mysterious force were pulling him forward and down. Yes, even if
the breast forms weren't exactly huge, they still weighed a lot, at least for someone who had never
experienced having breasts before.

Timothy observed horrified those alien mounts rising and falling with each breath, and the way they
jiggled with every tiny movement… But maybe the worst of all was how real they looked. They had the
same tone as Timothy's skin, and even the nipples looked like legitimate things. The situation turned
even more disturbing after Susan used a little bit of foundation and concealer to blend the edges. The
illusion was just too perfect…

Timothy had never seen women's breasts in person, so he couldn't help it but started to get excited
looking at those realistic forms, which was very painful thanks to the gaff. As the boy approached a
finger to his chest, for a moment he even believed that those breast forms would be sensitive to touch,
but he was mistaken. He didn't feel anything touching them, which was a relief, but maybe... just
maybe... a little disappointing, too.

"Oh, I see how much you love your new assets, princess!" Susan said, clapping. "I told you, didn’t I?
You definitely should start listening to me more!"

"W-what?!" Timothy cried out, becoming hysterical. "No, mom! Gosh, it totally isn’t what you're
thinking! I was just, like… I mean..."

113
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"You don't have to explain anything, honey bunny" Susan said, pleased to note that the more nervous
Timothy got, the more girly his gestures and speech became. Very soon she doubted he would be able
to behave or speak in any other way.

"All young ladies your age are proud of their developing bodies, and have fun checking them. You're
doing nothing wrong. However, we don't have time for you to play with your 'girls' right now since we
need to finish getting you ready. Let's start with your bra and panties. Just look at them! Don't you
just love this set mommy got for you?" Susan exclaimed, and Timothy gasped looking at the new pink
lingerie set that was even prettier and sexier than the one he had worn before. He also wondered
annoyed why Susan had to make him wear pink all the time. "This is from Victoria Secret, you know.
You won't find better lingerie anywhere. God, I just hope I am not spoiling my little daughter too
much…"

Fifteen minutes later, Timothy and Susan finally returned to the main area of the salon, and the
feminized boy had to fake a smile as he heard everyone saying how fantastic he looked in his new
dress.

Yes, he was wearing a dress – a white one, with floral print and a pink stripe around the waist.
Timothy had obviously complained about it, as well, saying he was supposed to be wearing just a t-
shirt and jeans for their trip to the mall, but Susan insisted that it would be much more shocking for
his father to see him in a dress at night, and the boy needed practice wearing the garment.

To complete his outfit, he was wearing 2-inch pink sandal heels, which left his delicate feet and
painted toenails on display; and a pink purse, in which Susan put some makeup, a small mirror, a
women's wallet, some wipes, and even tampons, which irritated Timothy immensely since he knew he
would never ever need them.

When they finally were able to leave the salon (only after Timothy promised twice that he would be
back soon), the feminized boy found himself walking down the aisles of the mall again, and he knew
that the experience would be much more frightening now that he was wearing a dress and high heels.

How could that be even happening? Two weeks earlier, if someone had told him that soon he would
be parading through the mall dressed like a girly girl, with his hair dyed blonde and his face made up,
he would have laughed until his stomach hurt. Still, there he was, it was all real, and there was
nothing he could do but to play along until Susan decided it was time for them to go home.

This wouldn't be easy, though...

114
Tug Of War Melissa N.

115
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Not long later, Timothy saw three boys about twenty coming toward him, and his first impulse was to
hide behind his stepmother. Susan, however, didn't approve such an idea. "What you think you are
doing, Tiffany?" she asked. "Stop it right now!"

"B-but they are looking at me!"

"Of course they are! This is what boys do when they see attractive young ladies like you. This is the
most natural thing in the world. Just lift your head and act naturally unless you want them to think
you are some kind of weirdo."

Timothy did as instructed, but he felt like dying as the boys passed by him and lusted after his body
intensely. God, he was sure they had even undressed him with their eyes…

"See, it wasn't so bad" Susan said, trying to calm him down. "And you deserve some male attention
after all the time you spent at the salon getting all dolled up, don't you think? Oh, look, a jewelry
kiosk! Wouldn't you like to take a look at some beautiful earrings now that your ears have been
pierced?"

Timothy saw no sense in this, at all. It wasn't like he was going to start wearing earrings on regular
basis, right? However, any excuse to get away as much as possible from those guys sounded
wonderful to him.

"Sure, mom! I'd love that!" he claimed, walking as fast as his high heels and corset allowed toward the
kiosk, swinging his hips along the way.

When he got there, he started looking at the jewelry, just to do something, but was interrupted by the
voice of the attendant, whom he hadn't yet paid attention to. "Hi, miss!" she said, joyfully. "May I help
you? Are you looking for anything in particular today?"

As Timothy looked up, his mouth fell open in a muted cry. That could only be a nightmare… He just
couldn't believe who the kiosk attendant was…

"Kate?!" Timothy cried out, so astonished to see his crush from school in front of him while he was all
dolled up that he even forgot to use his fake feminine voice, which definitely wasn't a good move on
his part…

"Yes, that's my name" Katherine said, looking peculiarly at the "other girl". "Have we met before?"

"No!" the feminized boy stated – perhaps a little too strong – realizing the mistake he had made, and
trying to control the damage. "I... I think I just confused you with someone else... Sorry! Now, if you
excuse me, I need to..."

"No, wait" the girl held Timothy firmly by the wrist to keep him from moving away. "You look kind of
familiar, now that I’m thinking about it... and the voice you used before... not to mention your eyes...

116
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

your eyes… Wait a minute!" she suddenly yelled, seeming completely dumbfounded. "Tim? Is that
you?"

Upon hearing the question, Timothy intended to say no, and that he had no idea who the person Kate
was talking about was; he also thought of pretending to be offended by being mistaken for a guy; and,
for a brief moment, he even considered calling security just to create a turmoil and be able disappear
from there quickly.

However, looking at Katherine again, he lost the impetus to try any of that. He could see that the girl
already knew the truth. It was pointless to keep denying it.

"Fine, Kate, this is me!" he admitted in a distressed whisper, and the girl covered her mouth in
amazement. "B-but this is not what you're thinking! If you let me explain why I..."

"Tiffany, is everything okay, honey bunny?" Susan, who had finally reached her feminized stepson,
asked before the boy could finish his sentence. "Do you know this young lady?"

"Tiffany?!" Kate raised her eyebrows, confused.

Timothy looked from Susan to Kate, not knowing what to say to either of them. Then, faced with such
a dead-end, he simply repeated what he had been constantly doing in recent days whenever he felt
sad or frustrated – he cried.

"Oh, come here, baby doll" Susan said, hugging the boy. "Everything will be fine, okay? Now, about
you" she angrily pointed at Kate. "What have you done to my little girl?"

"She didn't do anything, mom" Timothy said, apparently so used to calling Susan 'mom' that he
hadn't yet realized that this was no longer necessary. He also felt mortified to be called 'young girl'
and 'honey bunny' in the presence of his crush, but he hadn't yet had a chance to ask Susan to stop
doing so. "She's... umm... a friend of mine. I think I have, like, already mentioned her to you. She's
Kate."

"Oh, so you are the 'famous Katy'!" Susan exclaimed, suddenly adopting a much more receptive
attitude toward the girl. "Sorry for my manners, honey, but I always get crazy just imagining that my
dear daughter is being mistreated. Now I know you are a good friend of hers, though, right?" she
smiled. "Yes, I've heard a lot about you indeed, and I'm sure that you have a lot of questions about
Timothy's – or Tiffany’s, as I would prefer you to call her, at least for now – current situation. I see
you're working, but I wonder if you would be able to get a few minutes off so that all of us could talk
in a more appropriate place."

"Of course, Ma'am" Katherine, who could hardly wait to find out what was going on with Timothy,
replied hastily. "I can ask my cousin to cover me."

117
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Fantastic, my dear! I'm sure Tiffany is thrilled to hear so, right, sweetie?"

The three of them entered a small cafe a few minutes later. Much to Susan's discontent, Timothy had
kept his head down all the way, too embarrassed to face Katherine again. That situation was too
absurd... How would he explain to her the fact that he was at the mall dressed like a chick? Not only
that, but he looked more feminine than the girl. While Kate was wearing a plain lilac tank top, jeans
and sneakers, he was wearing a fashionable dress and high heels, and had a lot of makeup on his face.
Would he still have any chance to date the girl after that? It was definitely hard to believe so…

"Sweetie, why don't you swing by the bathroom to fix your face?" Susan suggested, resting a hand on
her stepson's shoulder. "I'm afraid to say that your makeup looks a little messy right now due your
tears."

"Really?" Timothy asked, worried. He was sure it would be a lot easier for people to find out he wasn't
a girl if his face wasn’t perfectly made up. At the same time, he hated discussing the matter in front of
Katherine. It was quickly becoming almost impossible to think of a way to convince her that he wasn't
a sissy.

"Yes, honey. You should go now. Kate and I will find a table and wait for you."

As Timothy walked away, with his high heels clicking on the floor, Katherine followed him with her
eyes, getting more and more perplexed. It was incredible how girly he looked. And the way he walked
on high heels… She doubted she could walk on heels as graceful and confident as he did.

"Tiffany truly is turning into a lovely young lady, isn't she?" Susan asked, as if she was reading
Katherine's mind.

"Yes, Ma'am" the girl replied. "How long has he... I mean… has she been doing this?"

"She started dressing as a female at home a few weeks ago."

"Just a few weeks? Gosh, but she looks so natural..."

"I know, my dear. It seems like she has always been meant to be a one of us, after all, don’t you
think?" Susan smiled.

"Is this what she wants?" Katherine asked anxiously. "Does Timothy... Tiffany really desires to be a
girl?"

"That's what I want to discuss with you before she returns, my dear. Follow me, please. Let's take a
sit" They then went to a table in the corner, away from the other costumers. "Now" Susan continued,
"I ask you to listen to me carefully. We don't have much time. Tiffany has already proved to be

118
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

impressively skillful with makeup, so I'm sure she soon will be back. The thing I want to tell you is…
she came out to me as a transgender about a month ago. Yes, this is true, honey" the woman
emphasized, seeing the Katherine's astonishment expression.

"Despite the fact she has been calling me mom for some time now, because we became so close to
each other, I'm in fact her stepmother. Her mother passed away when she was still a child, and for
many years she was raised solely by her father. Now, don't get me wrong. Richard, my husband, has
many qualities, but he is also what we might call an old-fashioned man. I'm sure Tiffany suffered a lot
during all those years having to pretend to be a boy just to please her father. Now that she has finally
mustered the courage to reveal the truth about herself, their relationship is very troubled, as you can
imagine. Richard is having a hard time understanding that he has a daughter and not a son. I'm
supporting her in every way I can, of course, but I think she needs more people at her side. People like
you, for instance, if you really are the kind and sensitive girl that Tiffany described to me."

"Of course, Mrs. Foster! I'll do whatever I can. Gee, I have to say that your words explain a lot."

"What you mean, my dear?"

"Well, I didn't know the truth about Timothy... Sorry, Tiffany! I haven't gotten used to her new name
yet. Anyway, I had... well... a crush on her. This is very difficult to find such a sweet guy as she used to
be. So, not long ago, I asked her. She accepted my invitation, but later she made up an excuse to say
she couldn't go. All makes sense now... She must have been too afraid to go out with me in such
circumstances as she probably isn't into girls... Since then she has been avoiding me at school. Poor
little thing... Without knowing it, I was just making her even more afflicted."

"I'm sure you didn't mean any harm, darling."

"Yes, Ma'am, but I could have paid more attention to some details. One day, I remember very well, I
saw her wearing a little bit of makeup at school… Her nails were very clean and shiny, too… Then, the
way she walked and gesticulated started to change and become much more gentle and delicate. I
think deep down I already knew that something was going on. That's why I was able to recognize
Tiffany so easily today. Anyway, about her name..."

"Oh, it was she who said she wanted to be called like that. I think this name suits her wonderfully
well, though. I feel like Tiffany is going to be a very girly girl, so to speak. She really enjoys spending
her time reading women's magazines, doing her nails and makeup, taking care of her hair... Earlier
this week, she even kept insisting she wanted to have her hair dyed blonde. I told her that if this was
what she really wanted, I would have to bring her to the salon, where her hair would be properly dyed
and cared for. Despite her fears of going out in public as a girl, she ended up accepting it, and here we
are."

119
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"But what's going to happen now, Mrs. Foster? I mean, I doubt Tiffany can pass a guy after her
makeover. Is she going to start attending school as a transgender girl?"

"I'm still not sure, my dear. But who knows... Maybe Tiffany will become a school girl soon. Now,
there's one last thing I need to tell you."

"I'm listening, Ma'am."

"Tiffany is still very insecure about her situation. I'm afraid she might come up with some lame
excuse to explain her transformation, denying that she is a transgender for fear of you thinking she's
some kind of freak."

"Mrs. Foster, I'd never ever think..."

"I know, Kate" Susan held the girl’s hand. "But you need to understand that she's a lot stressed and
scared right now. So, if she tries something like that, can you promise me that you're going to support
her whatever she tells you until she's ready to admit the truth?"

"Absolutely, Ma'am."

"Fabulous, my dear! I see Tiffany wasn't wrong about you. You really are such a sympathetic girl. Oh,
let's talk about something else now. I can see her approaching."

Timothy moved toward the table shyly and then sat down, smoothing down his dress and crossing his
legs. Katherine followed his movements intently, thinking how stupid she'd been for not realizing way
before that Timothy had always been a girl at heart. Seeing how pretty and delicate he looked, not to
mention how naturally he could act as a lovely young lady, she had no doubts that Susan had told her
the truth. Timothy was indeed a transgender, and nothing would convince her otherwise now.

Kate thought it would be even a crime to force such a feminine and graceful creature to pretend to be
a male, and she would do everything in her power to help Timothy in his transition to Tiffany. That
was it. The girl would never think of him as Timothy again. For all intents and purposes, she was and
had always been Tiffany, her pretty and feminine friend. For someone with such a "progressive"
mindset as Kate, that definitively was the right thing to do.

"Let me see your face, sweetie" Susan asked, like any other zealous mother. "Yes, this is much better
now. You did a good job. Don't you think Kate?"

"Of course, Mrs. Foster!" Kate exclaimed, smiling. "You look absolutely beautiful, Tiffany."

"T-thank you, Kate" Timothy mumbled, blushing deeply.

"Oh, I just wish I was as good as you with makeup" Katherine continued, sure that Tiffany would be
happy to hear something like that. "Maybe you can give me a tip or two someday..."

120
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I... I guess so...?" Timothy stammered, mortified. God, such a request made him feel beyond
sissified. Teaching Kate how to put makeup on her face? This definitely wasn't what he had dreamed
of doing in the girl's company. "B-but listen, Kate, I'd like to... well... explain you exactly what's going
on, okay? Did you tell her anything about my situation, mom?" he asked Susan.

"Of course not, honey" Susan lied. "She is your friend, so you have the right to address the issue the
way you want. In fact, I think I should walk away for a while to allow you two to have a private
conversation. Wouldn't you like that? I'll be back in half an hour or so, sweetie" and saying that,
Susan got up and left them alone.

After Susan stepped away, an awkward silence took over the table; Timothy feeling too embarrassed
and unsure of how to start the conversation, and Kate patiently waiting for him to take the initiative.

"Okay, Katy" Timothy finally said, so nervous that he was unconsciously biting his lower lip and
twisting a strand of hair with a finger. "I… I think you want to know what's going on, right? Forgive
me for keep using this... umm... feminine voice. But considering the way I look right now, I think I
would draw unwanted attention if I spoke like a guy."

"Don't worry, Tiffany. I love this new voice of yours!"

"Really?" Timothy asked, looking troubled. "Oh, well… Anyway, I want you to know that I'm not
happy about this 'Tiffany thing'. I didn't plan any of this. It all began in an innocent and harmless
way, when I was trying to teach my father a lesson..."

Timothy then spent the next twenty minutes telling Katherine everything that had happened to him
during the last few weeks, and how he had ended up at the mall dressed as a girl. Despite his initial
reluctance, he realized that once he had start talking, he was unable to stop until his narrative was
over. Sharing his problems with someone else was surprisingly good to him, and he felt very relieved
at the end.

"... And that's what happened, Kate. However, as I pointed out, I hope this madness to come to an
ending tonight. Susan is sure that my father is about to admit defeat, and I can feel it as well."

Katherine couldn't help it but felt a little disappointed for having to listen to such a silly and fanciful
story. Why was Tiffany making up all those lies? No one in their right mind would believe she was
dressing as a girl because of a crazy game against her father. No cisgender guy would even consider
doing something like that. But Kate knew she needed to be patient. Tiffany would tell her truth sooner
or later, when she was ready. For now, Kate would just support her girlfriend, as she had promised
Susan.

"So, what do you say? Do you believe me, right?" Timothy asked urgently, pouting and looking at the
girl with pleading eyes. "Please, tell me you believe me!"

121
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Of course I believe you, Tiffany!" Kate said, holding the feminized boy's soft hands. "You don't mind
me calling you Tiffany, do you? Just to avoid unwanted attention, as you said."

122
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Well… It's okay, I guess."

"Great. Then, as I was saying, I believe you, and I admire your courage to keep fighting for what is
right. Neither your father nor anyone else is entitled to tell you how to live your life. Only you know
what will make you happy. That's why I truly admire you."

"Really?" the feminized boy asked, his face lighting up in a smile.

"Absolutely, Tiffany! And you can count on me for whatever you need, okay? Remember that...
Whatever you need..."

"So, did you two talk? Susan asked when she returned.

"Yes" Timothy said, looking more cheerful than at any other time during that day. "I told Kate
everything about my struggle with my father, and that I've been dressing as a girl just because of
that."

"That's true, Mrs. Foster" Katherine agreed, winking at the woman. "Now I understand everything."

"Oh, I'm so glad to know!" Susan clapped. "Now, let's eat something, and then we go shopping."

"Shopping?" Timothy asked; jumping out of his chair as his joy was quickly disappearing.

"Exactly, young lady. I want you to try two or three different outfits."

"B-but, Susan... Alright... mom, what is the use of this? I mean, the plan is that after today I will never
wear women's clothes again! Then why waste money buying more girly stuff?"

"Because it will be so much fun, darling! Did you forget this is also supposed to be our mother-
daughter day out? And don't worry about the money. We can always return the clothes later, or even
give them to Kate to thank her for her support."

"Oh, I fear that Tiffany's wardrobe will be a bit too girly for my taste. I think she should just keep her
new clothes. Who knows when she'll need them again…" Katherine said, and she and Susan giggled.
"Now seriously, Tiff" she continued, hugging Timothy from behind, which the boy enjoyed very much,
despite being called Tiff, something that to him sounded even more degrading than Tiffany.

"I think your mother is right. Your father will be even more disturbed if he sees that you not only look
like a beautiful girl, but also are planning to keep living like this indefinitely. And what better way to
make it clear that Tiffany is here to stay than getting home with many shopping bags full of cute and
stylish clothes? He'll surely go nuts!"

"Oh my!" Susan exclaimed, her eyes shining. "I'm happy to see that your lovely friend here is such a
smart girl, Tiffany, honey! She definitely is a great addition to our team, I'd say! You see her logic,

123
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

right? This is going to be perfect! Let's get going, then. And you obviously are invited to join us, Kate.
I'm sure Tiffany would love to hear your inputs about her new outfits..."

It was already dark when Timothy – from inside his stepmother's car – finally saw his house
approaching on the horizon. The relief he felt was such that it was impossible to describe. That
incredibly tough day was finally coming to an end. The boy could hardly wait to finally beat his father,
which would certainly happen that evening, and then lock himself in his bedroom and try to forget all
the embarrassing situations he had faced during the last few hours. Oh, how sweet it would be to get
rid of that dress, heels and makeup…

Tiffany would finally be gone…

However, as Timothy kept daydreaming about the end of his "femme days", he noticed something
weird. Almost all the lights of the house were on, which meant that his father had come home a lot
earlier from the pub where he and his buddies usually took some beers after spending the day
hunting. This had never happened before, at least not that Timothy remembered. What would have
motivated Richard to change his habits that day?

And that wasn't all…

Timothy also saw a big delivery truck around his house, which was moved away as they got closer.
Had his father ordered something? And why the delivery would have been made on a Saturday, at
such an unconventional time? The boy had a bad feeling about it, as well.

"Is there something wrong, sweetie?" Susan asked, parking the car in the garage.

"Did you see that truck?"

"Yes, I saw it" the woman answered, looking confused. "Why are you asking me that?"

"Umm... I guess I'm just being paranoid" Timothy sighed. "I'm so exhausted that I can't think
straight."

"Oh, poor little thing" Susan unfastened the seat belt and hugged her feminized stepson maternally. "I
know today wasn't easy for you, but I have to say that you were amazing all day long. I'm so proud of
you, honey! I just hope you still have some energy left for the final act... Your father is already at
home, from what I can see."

"Of course, mommy!" Timothy cried out, immediately sounding and acting like a perfect girly girl
again. "I'm, like, soo looking forward to see what daddy thinks about my new look" he giggled. "I
totally hope if he will like it as much as I do."

124
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"We'll find out soon, Tiffany" Susan smiled. "Very soon indeed..."

Timothy then left the car and walked toward the front door, trying to ignore the pain in his feet after
spending the whole day wearing those high heels. He was also carrying many shopping bags,
evidences of an entire afternoon visiting virtually all women's clothing stores in the mall. The boy was
sure that this had been even worse than the salon, especially considering that Katherine had been at
his side all the time.

He doubted that someday he would be able to forget the humiliation he felt with the girl he had a
crush on helping him to choose sexy lingerie…

Oh, Tiff, you just have to get this lace pink nightie. This 'screams you'! And look, it comes with that
adorable pair of bikini panties! Isn't it to die for?

Dresses and miniskirts…

No, no, no, stop being such a stubborn girl, Tiff! I'm telling you this skirt isn't too short! With legs
like yours, it will look stunning! Now listen to your mom and go try it on! And don't forget to come
back here so we can see you on it, okay?

High heels…

Yes, 4-inch high heels can be difficult for most girls, but you seem to have a special talent for
walking on pretty shoes, Tiff. You'll master them in no time! And don't you love how precious those
red pumps look like?

He also got many tops and blouses, some pairs of skin tight pants and shorts, not to mention the
countless accessories – with Kate always encouraging him to try and choose the most feminine pieces.
Timothy was aware that it had been just an act. Kate knew about Timothy's struggle with his father,
and she was simply trying to help him out. Still, he would have preferred her to be a little less
enthusiastic in her 'performance'. God, many times he thought she was being even more demanding
than Susan.

What the boy didn't know, of course, was that Katherine had been convinced that Timothy was a
transgender, and what she was really trying to accomplish there was to help Tiffany to feel confident
about her femininity so that she would be able to live like the girl she dreamed of being.

Trying once more to push those memories out of his mind, Timothy kept walking alongside his
stepmother. He was two steps from the threshold when he was surprised by the door opening. The
person he saw standing on the other side was a tall man, whose body was so large that it obstructed
the passage entirely – It was none other than Richard, his father.

125
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

If Richard felt shocked or disturbed to see how his son looked after his makeover, he was able to hide
such emotions perfectly well – Instead of shouting and cursing, as Timothy expected him to do, he
smiled broadly and hugged the boy tightly.

"Oh, princess, I can't believe how beautiful you look!" he exclaimed, kissing the top of Timothy's
head. Now Timothy was more than sure he was delirious. There was no freaking way in hell that it
could be possible happening.

And to his horror, there was still more to come...

"Now I'm finally convinced, honey" Richard continued. "Looking at you, I see that a sweet and
delicate little thing like you was never meant to be a man. Skirts and heels definitely suit you much
better. God, you look just like your mother when I first met her. This is so incredible and amazing…
although your mother has never been blonde, of course. Are you sure this is appropriate, Susan? I fear
that the boys won't let my little girl alone with this hair color!"

"W-well…" Susan babbled, hesitating. Timothy thought the woman was as astonished as he was, but
she soon regained her self-control. "Don't be such a killjoy, dear! Tiffany insisted so much to have her
hair dyed blond... And what's wrong with some male attention, huh? She's a good girl and I'm sure
she won't be some kind of easy girl."

"So I hope" Richard said, looking at his so-called son again. "You won't date any boy without my
permission. Did you hear me, young lady?"

"Y-yes, daddy!" Timothy gasped, even more confused and desperate.

"Good, princess. Daddy just wants the best for his pretty daughter."

"I... I know... Thank you, daddy..." Timothy stammered. "You... You got home early" he added, just
because he felt he was expected to say something more.

"I didn't go out today, dear."

"Why not? What about your hunt?"

"I skipped it. The thing is... I couldn't stop thinking about how unfairly I treated you yesterday. I can't
believe that I... well... that I almost hit you, my own daughter, when I had promised that I would
support you in your transition into a lovely young lady. That was an unacceptable act, and I promise
you it won't happen even again. So, as an apology, I prepared a surprise for you."

"A surprise?!"

"Yes. I worked on it all day. Not alone, of course. I needed a lot of help to do a quick and perfect job.
Just like you deserve... "

126
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"W-what are you talking about, daddy?"

"Follow me, princess. You'll understand everything soon, and I think you're going to love it!"

"Where are we exactly going, Daddy?" Timothy asked as they climbed the stairs.

"To your bedroom, doll."

"My bedroom?" the feminized boy exclaimed, not liking the sound of that.

"Yes, but not this way."

"But my..."

"Your old room was in that direction. I'm talking about the new one, though."

"I don't understand, daddy."

127
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Let me explain then. I realized that a young lady like you needs much more space, don’t you think?
So I thought of something… Do you remember the big room where I used to store my old stuff?
Badges of honor, medals, old uniforms... Well, I moved everything that was there to another place,
and then I got some builders and decorators to reform the room today. Only the best for my little
princess" he stated with a twisted smile that made Timothy tremble. "Anyway, here we are" the man
added, standing in front of a door at the end of the hallway. "Go ahead, dear. Let me know what you
think of your new place."

Timothy then turned the knob with a trembling hand and entered the room. What the boy saw inside
was so horrifying that his heart missed a beat. He felt like he was coming into a giant dollhouse, and
he thought that nobody but some kind of living Barbie doll could inhabit a place like that one.

The room, after the reform, had pink walls with lace white and pink curtains, and many feminine
paintings and motivational posters with sayings like "Keep calm and wear heels" and "wake up and
make-up". There was also a fluffy hot pink rug on the light wood floor, and a big chandelier, that
lightened the place gently. The furniture was predominantly white, and included a large bed, a

128
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

delicate bedside table and a beautiful and elegant vanity that would make any girl jealous. Finally,
there were some stuffed animals and dolls here and there, emphasizing once again how girly the
owner of that room was supposed to be.

"So, honey, do you like it?" Richard asked his son, clearly proud of himself.

Knowing he had to keep in the character, Timothy answered, "Oh, daddy, I love it, like, soo much!" he
exclaimed, feeling sick inside. Then, he addressed the question that was bothering his mind a lot,
"But... umm... what about my old stuff? Is that in the other bedroom?"

"Oh no, princess. I needed that room to store the things that were here."

"Where are my things, then? My old clothes, books, CDs, guitar..."

"I don't understand, baby. Why I girl like you would need any of that crap, especially male clothes?"
Richard asked, his fake smile turning into a cruel one. "Everything that was in your old room was
donated or thrown away."

"What?!!" Timothy cried out, dumbfounded. "Even my guitar?"

"Of course, honey. How could you even play that thing with such beautiful manicured hands? Do you
want to break a nail or something? I got rid of all those things for your own good. Now you'll never
again need to remember the time you used to pretend to be a boy. This was the least I could do after
the way I treated you last night. From now on, you'll only possess pretty and feminine clothes and
girly stuff. Isn’t that what you wanted, after all? To be a dainty, beautiful young lady?"

Timothy then realized how devilishly brilliant his father had been. Just when the boy was convinced
that Richard was completely defeated, the man had actually put his son in a perfect lose-lose
situation. Now Timothy had two choices: accept that he had lost the game, or keep fighting and deal
with the loss of his beloved belongings without complaining.

"You're right, daddy" Timothy whispered with his voice choked, feeling the tears coming to his eyes.
"This is exactly what I wanted. I couldn't, like, be happier than I am now. You totally are the best
daddy in the world…"

"So, do you think this is going to work?" Richard asked his wife some hours later, as the couple was
getting ready to go to bed.

"We need to wait and see, dear" Susan said, spreading moisturizer on her arms. "But I was with
Tiffany a minute ago, and she's definitely shaken about everything that happened. I think she's about
to give up."

129
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I hope you are right, Susan" Richard grumbled, annoyed. "Do you have any idea how much money I
spent on that goddamn room?"

"You had no choice, honey. Don't you remember that you almost screwed up everything last night?
You needed a bold move to get back into the game."

"Yes, yes… Let's see if it pays off" the man said, still angry. "I really don't understand that boy, Susan.
Why doesn't he simply admit defeat right now? Isn't it better than living as a freak sissy?"

"We're almost there, dear" Susan patiently repeated. "But you need to remember that tomorrow will
be another important day, so you have to be ready. Also, I told you already that she is not a boy. Her
name is Tiffany, and she's your daughter."

"There is no need to keep this damn charade when we're away from that stupid boy!"

"Yes, there is. That's the only way to make sure that you're not going to make another mistake like last
night. Do you want to win this game or not?" she asked, finally lying down on the bed, and turning
sideways to prevent her husband from seeing the smile of satisfaction on her face.

Oh, she couldn't be more pleased with the development of that little tug of war…

Richard's mistake had been something the woman hadn't anticipated, but she ended up being able to
use it in her favor wonderfully well. She had been the one who had persuaded the man to reform that
room in order to turn it into a super girly bedroom, after all, and then ordered most of the furniture
online that very night. On Saturday morning, while Timothy was at the beauty salon, she even
returned home to talk to the builders and make sure that everything would be ready in time. Now, as
she had planned all the way long, her stepson was stuck in that extremely feminine room – a room
that perfectly matched the personality of the girl he was going to be…

Unaware of his stepmother's machinations, Timothy was crying like a baby on his new bed, hugging a
soft pillow. He couldn't believe what his father had done to him. In one fell swoop, he had lost
everything he had ever possessed. His clothes, his books, his CDs... But the worst of all had been the
loss of his guitar. To the boy, it was much more than a mere piece of wood. With that instrument, he
had learned how to play… he had written his songs… he had dreamed of a future as a professional
musician...

His guitar was like an old, real friend – And now it was gone. His favorite object in the whole world
was gone. His father had had no reasonable reason to do something like that. Timothy was convinced
that this had been an act of cruelty for cruelty's sake.

130
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Very well, daddy" he murmured, wiping his eyes and getting up. He then approached his new closet
(yes, the reformed and redecorated room had an attached closet, as big as a socialite's one), and took
off the plain white nightie he was wearing as he looked around. "Here it is!" he said, picking up the
sexy lace nightie Kate had chosen for him while they were at the mall. He then spent some time
caressing the garment and enjoying how soft it felt.

When he finally put it on, he checked his reflection in a full-length mirror. "Not bad" he told himself,
smiling. The breasts forms gave the illusion that he actually had boobs, and even without a corset
(perhaps realizing how sad the boy was, Susan had allowed and helped him to take it off that night),
he thought his waist looked pleasantly thin.

He then put on the matching pair of panties, which also were the sexiest one he had ever worn, and
shivered at the feeling of the soft material slipping between the cheeks of his butt at the back. That
was an unfamiliar but not necessarily bad feeling. Wasting no time, he next slid a new pair of nylons
up his smooth legs, and put on a pair of 3-inch mule heels.

131
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Fully dressed, Timothy approached the mirror again, and noted how great his legs looked thanks to
those shoes, not to mention how lifted his butt seemed. Yes, the heels weren’t easy to walk in, but they
definitely did a good job at making him look fabulously feminine and attractive.

As Timothy returned to the main area of the bedroom and lay down again – making sure to swing his
hips even more sensually along the way – his mind was already made up. He no longer cared about
how humiliated he would feel for having to keep dressing and acting like a girl. He didn't even care
about winning that crazy game anymore, he realized, as anger and hatred overwhelming his very
being.

All that mattered to him now was to make his father suffer – suffer as much as the boy was suffering.
And if that meant he had to become the girliest girl in the world, so that was what he was going to be.

One thing was for sure... Susan was about to get the dainty, almost overly girly daughter she had
always wanted so badly…

"Hey, daddy!" Timothy cried out the next morning as he entered the dining room. "So, what you think
about my new T-shirt? Is this the cutest thing ever? I totally hope you like it!" the feminized boy
giggled, pointing to the hot pink T-shirt he was wearing which had the saying 'daddy's princess'.

"Oh, I love it, honey!" Richard said, although he had begun to chew his toast a lot harder than
necessary. "You look very beautiful this morning" he added, trying to disguise how horrified he got
not only by the T-shirt but also by the extremely short pair of denim shorts the boy was wearing. God,
he thought it was even worse than the dress he had worn the day before.

"Why thank you, daddy!" Timothy exclaimed excitedly, and then he did something he had never done
before. Approaching the table, he hugged his father and gave him a little peck on the cheek. He then
joyfully sat down on his chair, delighted with Richard's stupefied expression.

Just then Susan entered the room, carrying a tray with pancakes. "Good morning, sweetie pie!" She
smiled at Timothy. "Did you sleep well?"

"Oh, marvelously well, mommy!" the boy answered, and Richard once again seemed stunned seing
how naturally his son called Susan mommy. "My new bed is, like, so soft and comfortable... Not to
mention how relaxed I felt surrounded by so many cute pink things!" he giggled again. "I’m totally
sure I'll never thank you enough for being so good to me, daddy. That room is, like, the best gift ever!"

"I'm glad you liked it so much, doll" Richard smirked, trying to sound calm and relaxed. "It was my
pleasure to make my little girl happy."

132
Tug Of War Melissa N.

133
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Oh my… I would never have imagined that Tiffany's transition would do so well to our family" Susan
said, sighing in contentment. "Not so long ago, you two were fighting all the time... We used to never
have peace under this roof, but now... Now we look like a true loving family! Aren't you happy for
finally accepting Tiffany as your lovely daughter, honey?" she asked her husband.

"Absolutely, Susan, absolutely... However, we still need to discuss something important, Tiffany,
honey."

"What's it, daddy?" Timothy asked, taking a sip of his terrible green juice.

"Well, as I told you yesterday, all the clothes from the time you pretended to be a boy are gone.
Besides that, any sane person would laugh to hear that you are a male after what they have done to
you at the salon. So it's time for you to truly start living as a girl. This is not a game anymore, which
means attending school as Tiffany. I don't think this will be a problem for you, though, since you seem
so happy about it all, right? I have everything planned. We're going to stick with the story you told
Mrs. Bennett. We'll introduce you to people as a Susan's niece who came to live with us after my son
went to study at a military academy far from here."

"No, daddy" Timothy said, so assertively that his father choked on his coffee.

"What you mean by 'no'? Why wouldn't you want to attend school as a girl? Don't you want to be a
female so badly? Isn't that your biggest dream? Unless, of course, you were lying to me all the way
long..." the man continued, barely controlling his excitation. It seemed he was finally about to win
that game. "Lying to me to try..."

"Gee, what are you even talking about, daddy?" Timothy shook his pretty head. "Of course I wasn't
lying to you! Just look at me... Do I look like someone who would want to be a boy? Yuck, even
thinking about it seems totally disgusting now! When I said 'no', what I meant is that I don't want to
fool anyone by pretending to be Mommy's niece. I want everyone to know that Timothy Ray Foster is
now Tiffany Rose Foster. Being totally honest to people is the best way to show everyone that I'm a
good girl, don't you agree, daddy? I just hope you aren't ashamed that people will know you have a
trans daughter!"

Timothy's speech was so surprising and unexpected that not only Richard but also Susan looked
shocked. After he finished, the feminized boy then kept facing his father sweetly but fiercely, savoring
the panic in man's eyes.

For a moment, it seemed clear that Richard would start yelling, just like he had done on Friday night.
But the man was able to control himself, and then he finally said, in a controlled voice, "Very well,
Tiffany. If this is what you want, this is what you'll get. I'm going to find out how we can legally
change your name and gender to match your true self, and in the meantime I'll have a little talk with

134
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

your school principal to inform him that you want to be treated like a female student from now on. No
turning back now, did you hear me, young lady? I hope you enjoy your new life, princess."

At that point, looking at the smug and challenging face of his son, Richard started thinking pretty
much the same as Timothy since the night before. He didn't care about winning that crazy game. He
didn't even care if everybody would know that his son was a sissy. He just wanted to teach the boy a
lesson he would never forget as long as he lived – No matter how vindictive and sadistic such a lesson
was going to be...

"Wake up and shine, sleepyhead..." Timothy heard a soft voice calling him, and opened his eyes
slowly. He then saw his stepmother's face smiling at him.

"What time is it, Susan?" he asked, stretching and yawning.

"Very early, sweetie, but we'll need plenty of time to get you ready, right? Today isn't going to be an
ordinary day, after all."

Still drowsy, Timothy didn't quite understand what his stepmother was talking about. However, as he
kept stretching on the bed, he suddenly became aware of the softness of his nightgown… not to
mention the two unfamiliar mounds on his chest…

"What the..." he started saying, but there was no need to finish the sentence as reality hit him hard,
and he remembered all the events from the previous days. "Oh my gosh, this is, like, really happening,
isn't, Susan?" he cried out, unaware of how girly his exclamation of shock had sounded.

"Mom, sweetie."

"What?" Timothy asked, confused, looking around. Even in the dim light, he could still glimpse the
elegant furniture and embroidered curtain of his new bedroom.

"I meant you should call me mom, honey. Do you want to get grounded or something?" Susan asked,
playfully.

"Whatever, Mommy" Timothy said, rolling his eyes and crossing his arms, petulantly.

"That's better, doll. You'll be happy to know that I've already prepared a bath for you. You must get up
now" Susan insisted, but Timothy remained paralyzed in bed, his gaze lost.

Was he really going to do what he had planned? Would he really dare to go to school totally in
femme? Not only that, but also tell everyone there that from now on his name was Tiffany and he
wanted to be treated like a girl?

135
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Realizing how insane it sounded, the boy considered giving up the whole idea. However, as he
remembered everything his father had done to him, he felt more determined than ever. No, he
wouldn't give up – It was a matter of honor now.

Almost as if she was reading the boy's mind, Susan said, "You know you don't have to do it, right,
Timmy? We can find another way to defeat your father without you having to sacrifice yourself so
much."

The boy got pleasantly surprised to hear his stepmother calling him by his male nickname for the first
time in many days. He thought it sounded like a legitimate demonstration that Susan was truly doing
all that just to help him. The idea that the woman had some sort of secret agenda didn't even cross his
mind.

"It's all right, Mommy!" he said, smiling. "I know perfectly well what I am doing. At this point,
though, I'm not so concerned about defeating my father anymore. Yeah, it would be nice and all, but
what I really want to do is to humiliate him. And when everybody finds out that his only son is now,
like, living as a girl, I'm sure he will feel humiliated beyond words. That will be my revenge."

"But what about your own reputation, sweetie?"

"Well, this is not like I'm planning to spend the rest of my life in this fuckin... sorry... freaking town.
As soon as I finish high school, I'll disappear from here and live as a normal guy somewhere else. But
this won't be so simple to daddy. He has his job and will have to stay here being tormented for a very,
very long time. That's what he deserves… So, pretty please, don't let me give up, Susan. If you ever feel
like I'm about to chicken out or something, I want you to push me harder!"

"Be careful if what you wish for, darling" Susan teased him, as she stroked his hair. "God, you have no
idea how much I regret the day I suggested you to tie your hair in a ponytail... I definitely didn't think
things would get this far. Maybe if you try to talk to your father and…"

"No! It's not going to happen, Susan! No after... this!" he said, opening his arms to indicate the
bedroom around them.

"Fine, sweetie" the woman sighed. "I think your father definitely deserves to learn some kind of
lesson, and since you want to do it so badly… I guess the least I can do is to keep supporting you.
However, I need to know how serious you are about this new plan."

"Totally serious, Susan."

"So, do you agree to be treated like a girl all the time, even when we are alone? Are you going to
always call me mom from now on?"

"Yes and yes, Mommy."

136
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Very well, baby doll" Susan smiled widely, as her supposed reluctance went away in the blink of an
eye. "Then now, for all intents and purposes, you are Tiffany Rose Foster, my sweet little girl! What
are you waiting for, princess? Go take your bath while Mommy picks some outfits for you to try on!
Don't you want to look stunning for your debut as a school girl? Oh, I bet you do!"

In addition to the walk-in closet, Timothy's new room had an attached bathroom as well, containing
everything a girly young lady would need. It had white walls and marble floors, flower pots
everywhere, a large mirror, a cabinet full of women's beauty products, and even a big bathtub, which
also was something completely new to the boy.

Getting closer to the bathtub, he noticed that it was filled to the brim with water and bubble foam,
and there were some aromatic candles on a nearby stool. He touched the water with his fingertips,
and got surprised at how pleasantly warm this felt.

Well, it can't be so bad, he thought, starting to get undressed.

137
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

When he finally got into the tub, he couldn't help it but let out a groan of contentment. Yes, it felt
even better than he had expected. So delightful… In his still sleepy state, the boy's mind began to
wander and he wondered if he would ever again get satisfied with a simple shower after such an
experience…

After a few minutes of just relaxing there, he finally got a soft sponge and started rubbing all over his
body, from his neck to his toes, making sure that every bit of his soft skin was getting enough
attention, including his "breasts". Timothy was still having a hard time getting used to those forms
attached to his chest, but not even them were able to bother him at that moment. In fact, looking
down at his body, with his "girls" over the waterline, was a very sensual experience – So sensual that
he wondered why his member down there wasn't getting as hard as it used to get...

Maybe that was because it had spent almost twenty-four hours straight being crushed by a gaff? It
was hard to say for sure, and Timothy would surely be a lot more concerned about the issue had it not
been for the fact that he was feeling so relaxed…

"Tiff, honey, are you finished with your bath?" he heard his stepmother asking from the bedroom, and
got alarmed.

"Almost, mom!" he cried out, coming back to earth. He was enjoying the bath so much that he had
completely lost track of time. "I'll be there in a minute!"

"Oh, here you finally are, princess!" Susan exclaimed when Timothy returned to his room. The
woman saw satisfied that her stepson had wrapped the towel around his chest, exactly like she had
taught him. "You took a long time in the bathroom, sweetie. We women are all the same, I guess… It
seems like you really loved taking a bath, didn't you?"

"Y-yes" Timothy admitted, blushing.

"You don't need to be embarrassed, honey. There's nothing wrong with indulging yourself a once in a
while. And trust me, you'll experience many of those little pleasures now that you're a girl. I fear you'll
get so hooked to your new lifestyle that you'll find it impossible to go back to being the old you" the
woman giggled. "Don't look at me like that, young lady. You agreed to be treated like a girl all the
time, remember? You even begged me to push you harder if I felt you were going to… how did you put
it? Oh yes… chicken out! So now I say it's time for you to embrace your femininity. Let's get you ready
for school."

138
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

The first thing Susan handed Timothy was a new gaff to tuck his private parts once again, and then a
set of lace lavender lingerie. Next, she tied a corset around his waist, making sure it was tighter than
ever.

"Take a deep breath, darling" the woman said. "I'm sure you want to look flawless for your official
debut as Tiffany, don't you? The other girls will be so jealous of your slim waist... Oh, and the boys
won't be able to take their eyes off you!"

Timothy then looked with concern at the outfits his stepmother had set aside for him to try on. There
were at least five of them, and everything looked extremely feminine.

"Since this is my first day as a girl, wouldn't it be better for me to wear something simple, mommy?"
he asked, pouting. "You know, maybe a T-shirt and a pair of jeans would…"

"Absolutely not, silly!" Susan shook her head vigorously. "You need to make a good impression today,
and I can't picture a girl like you wearing pants so often, anyway... So be a good girl and put on this
white top with that pink skirt. I think this will be a good outfit to start with..."

An hour and many tops, skirts and dresses later, Susan finally decided for a pink off-shoulder knit
sweater (which forced the boy to change his bra to a light pink strapless one, with matching panties,
of course); a navy blue and white pleated mini-skirt, so short that Timothy knew he would have to be
careful all day long not to show off his underwear; white knee socks, and black 3-inch Mary Jane
heels.

Next, Susan helped the boy to style his hair and put makeup on his face, and then chose some rings
and bangles for him. She just lamented the fact that his ears weren't completely healed yet, which
meant he couldn't change the little studs he was wearing.

"So, what you think, sweetie?" the woman asked, placing the boy in front of the full-length mirror.
"Don't you look like a living Barbie doll?"

Timothy gasped facing his reflection. It was worse than he had feared. The checkered pleated skirt,
knee socks and Mary Janes – along with his bleached hair and immaculately made up face – made
him look like the perfect stereotype of a frivolous schoolgirl.

There were girls like that at his school, of course; the popular, a little airheaded ones, who almost
every guy wanted to date. The feminized boy couldn't believe that now he looked like one of them.
Nothing could be more distant from his old image. Not even in his wildest dream did he imagine that
this would ever happen someday!

"I... I don't know, mommy... Don't you this skirt is, like, too short? And these heels... How do you
expect me to survive all day long wearing them?"

139
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Oh god, I can't believe you're once again acting like a drama queen, young lady! Well, it at least fits
your new persona. There's nothing wrong about your pretty skirt. You actually look very fashionable.
Don't girls at your school wear skirts like this one?"

"Some of them, b-but..."

"Good! And about your lovely shoes, I don't want to hear you complaining about them ever again. A
girl like the one you decided to be is supposed to love heels! I bet that in a week or so you'll be so used
to them that you'll even find it weird walking in flats."

Timothy swallowed hard, apparently finally realizing how insane his scheme to get even with his
father was. He began to hyperventilate thinking he was about spend the next year and a half wearing
skirts and high heels all the time, and that he had been the one who had trapped himself in such a
trap… That definitely was the stupidest plan ever!

"I... I don't think I can do this, mom."

"What exactly you don't think you can do, princess."

"Everything! I can't! I just can't… be Tiffany!"

"Oh, sweetie" Susan said condescendingly, hugging her stepson. "Try to calm down, please. You're
just getting cold feet, which is understandable. But I assure you that you'll be fine, okay? Isn't it a
good thing you begged me not to let you give up? I won't let you down, sweetie. Tiffany is going to
school today no matter what. If necessary, I'll even drag her there."

"What?! No, wait mom! I take back what I said before! You no longer need to..."

"Enough talk, missy. Here, take your purse" the woman continued, handing a pink bag to the
feminized boy. "Let's go down now. You're already running late" she added, ignoring Timothy's
protests and pushing him out of the room.

"Holy crap! You look so... so..." Richard murmured horrified, when his son stepped into the living
room. He couldn't understand how it was possible that the boy seemed more feminine every time he
saw him.

"I look what, daddy?" Timothy asked, smiling slyly. Despite being about to lose his mind, he got
delighted seeing that his father seemed even more distressed about that situation than the boy
himself. "Cute? Pretty? Charming? I totally hope you're, like, thinking something along these lines" he
giggled, enjoying the despair in Richard's eyes – so much that he began to forget his reluctance about
going to school as a girl, at least for now.

140
Tug Of War Melissa N.

141
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Yes, you look all that, sweetheart. Very beautiful indeed" Richard said, slowly regaining control of
himself. "But don't you think your skirt is too short?" the man asked, as he checked his son's outfit
once again, and his troubled mind tried to process what he was seeing. "I don't want people thinking
that my daughter is a promiscuous girl!" he thundered, not sure why he did so. Was he truly starting
to think of Timothy as a girl?

No, it can't be! Richard told himself, furious. Someone who was born a man can never be a woman!
This 'transgender thing' is just bullshit… A perversion of this corrupted generation!

"Oh, daddy!" Timothy sighed dramatically, looking at his father with that petulant face he perhaps
was getting a little too good at making. "You really don't understand anything about fashion, do you?
My skirt isn't that short. This is what stylish girls are wearing these days" the boy concluded, hardly
believing he was arguing with his father about the length of his skirt. It just sounded too surreal… and
also very ironic, of course, considering that a few minutes before he had been the one complaining
about that very same piece of clothing.

"I don't care about what the other girls are wearing! You’re my daughter, and we're going to have a
little talk about appropriate clothing for respectable young ladies later, did you hear me?" the man
yelled, more confused than ever.

"Whatever, daddy" Timothy rolled his eyes again.

"Now we need to get going, though. I'll take you to school as we agreed yesterday to have that little
conversation with your school principal about your new status. Your new life begins today. I hope
you're happy, honey bunny…"

As Timothy crossed the school hallway toward the principal's office, he was well aware of how much
attention he was drawing to himself. Almost everybody stopped talking to look at what they believed
to be a new student… a female student, of course.

Many girls could barely disguise their jealousy and spite against the supposed newcomer, hating the
fact that she looked so good. The guys, on the other hand, got astonished by the sight of such a
gorgeous, sexy girl. As she passes by, wearing her miniskirts and high heels, and moving her hips
sensually with every step she took, they couldn't help it but openly lusted after her.

Timothy tried to ignore the glances he was receiving, but it wasn't being easy. The feminized boy had
never been so nervous in his entire life. There he was, dressed as a girl in front of his whole school.
What would happen when people found out who he really was? This could go very, very wrong, to say

142
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

the least. But despite this, he kept a confident expression on his face, mostly to piss off the person
who was walking by his side – none other than his father.

Richard was indeed completely furious… Furious at his son, who was not only exposing himself to
ridicule, but also ruining the whole family's reputation, and furious at those stupid kids around,
lusting after his daughter not knowing she actually was a freak boy in drag. He knew they would
crush Tiffany when they became aware that she was just a sissy.

Once again, Richard remembered his school days, and how he and his friends used to treat the
faggots at the time. There was one in particular (whose name Richard couldn't remember, nor did he
care about), who at some point started to grow his hair and nails and wear silk shirts – Nothing as
extreme as what timothy was doing, but even so Richard and his buddies beat the crap out of that
pansy boy until he was forced to leave the school.

And now, Richard thought, fuming, his own son was about to officially become the school sissy. Talk
about irony! But Richard was making a huge effort to ignore the humiliation that he himself was
certainly about to feel. All that mattered now was to punish Timothy hard – So hard that he would
remember it forever. Since the boy hated so much acting like a real man, now he could have all the
fun in the world living as a 'cheap imitation' of a woman…

"Good morning, Mr. Foster" said Charles Lambert, the school principal. He was a tall, thin man in his
mid forties, with a large mustache – obviously dyed black – and an almost completely bald head. He
was wearing an old brown suit with a hideous green and blue tie. "Take a seat, please. Would you like
something to drink? Coffee? Water? No? Okay, then. Anyway, would you mind if I ask who is this
young lady with you?"

"This is my daughter, Mr. Lambert" Richard stated, as Timothy sat beside him, crossing his smooth
legs.

"Your daughter?" the school principal raised his almost nonexistent eyebrows. "I didn't know you had
a daughter, Mr. Foster."

"Nor did I, until a few days ago" Richard smirked.

"I'm not sure I'm following you" Mr. Lambert said, sounding slightly offended, as if he felt he was
being made a fool of.

"Then let me explain it to you. Do you remember my son, Timothy Ray Foster?"

"Of course. He's one of our students, after all."

143
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"No anymore. For all intents and purposes, Timothy is gone. He now is Tiffany Rose Foster, this
lovely young girl by my side."

Upon hearing that, the school principal got absolutely sure that the other man was indeed mocking
him. "Are you telling me that this girl is Timothy… your son?" he asked, skeptical.

"Exactly, Mr. Lambert. She came out as a transgender some weeks ago, and started living as a female
at home. Now she wants to attend school as her true self, too. That's why I am here. I want to make
sure that my daughter will be treated like the girl she is."

144
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Mr. Foster!" the other man exclaimed exasperated. "I don't know what your true intentions are, but
there's no way this girl is your son! Her face... her figure..."

"Daddy is telling you the truth, sir" Timothy said, using his male voice for the first time in many days,
which made the school principal gasp, dumbfounded. "I really am – or used to be – Timothy. Would
you mind if I, like, use my female voice now? I totally hate sounding like a boy, you know. Anyway,
after I came out to my family, Mommy… I mean, my stepmom took me to the salon for a makeover,
and also helped me buying women's garments. That's how I look like this now."

After Timothy finished, Mr. Lambert kept looking from the supposed boy to Mr. Foster intensely, as if
he expected the two of them to burst out laughing at any moment, after their successful prank. Since
that didn’t happen, though, the school principal was forced to consider the possibility that they were
telling the truth. Mr. Foster was one of the most respected men in town, after all. He wouldn't simply
go around playing tricks on people out of the blue. And he had heard that girl's real voice… there was
no way a real female would sound like that.

However, accepting that such a story was real didn't make things simpler for Mr. Lambert – quite the
opposite, in fact.

"Mr. Foster, are you really okay with the fact that your son wants to live as a girl?" he asked, with
sincere curiosity and some disgust in his voice.

"Such news would be a shock to any father, Mr. Lambert. But my daughter's happiness is the most
important thing to me."

"B-but for God's sake, Mr. Foster. You're a Navy officer! Your reputation... Also, haven't you
considered the possibility that this could just be... a phase? I mean, kids these days..."

"Just look at her!" Richard almost shouted at the man. "Do you think she looks like someone who is
joking when she says she wants to be a girl? And I'm not here to hear your thoughts on how I take
care of my reputation! All I want to know is if Tiffany will be allowed to attend school as a female
student!"

"This is not so simple, Mr. Foster! We are not in one of those liberal states, and I don't even know
what current legislation says about it! I'll need to check it out."

Many phone calls later, he finally addressed the man in front of him again. "That's it. The only way for
your son..."

"My daughter, Mr. Lambert."

"Fine! The only way for your daughter to attend school as a female is by presenting a medical report
certifying that she indeed is a transgender, and that she is undergoing a sex reassignment therapy."

145
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"A medical report, huh?" Richard scratched his chin, as Timothy started getting alarmed. What
exactly was a sex reassignment therapy? He had no idea, but he didn't like the sound of that. "Okay,
we can get one" Richard continued. "But what happens in the meantime?"

"I can make an exception for a day or two and let him... well... her attend classes wearing women's
clothes" Mr. Lambert said, grinding his teeth. He was obviously not happy about that. "But she can't
use the ladies' room! The best Io can do for now is allow her to use the teachers' bathroom to avoid
some kind of… embarrassment. Still, I would like to point out that..."

"This sounds acceptable, Mr. Lambert" Richard interrupted the school principal. "Thank you. I assure
you I'll get you the medical report soon. Now, we also need to discuss a new curriculum for Tiffany.
She needs classes more suitable for the young lady she is now…"

As he walked toward his locker, about twenty later, Timothy was feeling completely numb and
anguished. The situation had quickly got out of hand, and he wasn't sure about what to do now. In his
hands, he was carrying a sheet of paper that was exactly what was troubling him so much at that
moment – a copy of his new school curriculum.

Just the week before, besides the core courses, Timothy used to attend electives classes like Audio and
Music Production, World Literature, Philosophy, Political Studies, and Electronics and Media
Technology.

Now, however, it was all past, and Timothy's academic life was going to be very different. Crossing the
empty hallway (the classes had already started, so there was no one around), the feminized boy
checked the piece of paper again, almost as if he were foolishly hoping he had misread it at the school
principal's office.

…Fashion Merchandising and Design, Cosmetology, Home Economics, Culinary and Nutrition, Early
Childhood Development and Education, Interior Design, Dance, Aerobics and Yoga, Jewelry Design...

No, he hadn't gotten anything wrong before. Those indeed were the new classes he was expected to
attend, and he doubted that Mr. Lambert would agree to change his curriculum again anytime soon.

It was terrible, and Timothy was sure it would even hurt his chances of joining the college he wanted.
He had no idea that his father was going to play so dirty, and it just made him feel even more disgust
for that cruel and detestable man.

Well, at least my first class today is History, he thought, trying to cheer himself up. However, could
this really be considered good news? Everyone knew Timothy in History class, and he was about to

146
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

get in there dressed as a girl. Worst of all, since he was late, it would be impossible to enter the room
without drawing everyone's attention.

What will happen then? How will people react? He wondered, as he opened his locker to get his
books. He was so engrossed in his gloomy thoughts that he didn't realize that someone was
approaching him.

"Wow, hi there, babe!" said a male voice right next to Timothy, scaring the hell out of him – so much
that he dropped his purse, the sheet with his new schedule and his books. "Oh sorry, I didn't mean to
scare you" the guy apologized, and Timothy realized he knew him very well. It was Steven, who was
also part of the basketball team, and one of Timothy's top bullies, right up there with Adam. He had
shaved black hair, wide chin, and a large body. "Let me get your stuff, doll. This is the least I can do,
right?" Steven smiled, crouching down.

"T-thanks" it was all Timothy was able to mumble, feeling extremely nervous. Then, to make his
discomfort and embarrassment even greater, he realized that Steven was in no hurry to collect his
belongings because he was taking the opportunity to check feminized boy's legs closely, even trying to
peek under his skirt, which made Timothy gasp and put his legs together tightly.

"Okay, I think I got everything" Steven said, reluctantly getting up some time later. "But tell me, babe,
I've never seen you around – and trust me, I'd remember you – so I assume you're a new to this
school, isn't it right? What's your name?"

"T-Tiffany" Timothy said, lowering his eyes.

"Tiffany… such a pretty name, and suits you very well. So, did they assign this locker to you? I have to
say that I can't believe how lucky I am! This is right next to mine, see? I definitely can't complain
about bumping into such a beautiful girl like you all day long after each class. The funny thing is that
this locker of yours used to belong to a freaking sissy just the week before, can you believe it? I guess
he just left school, which is a good thing 'cause no one liked that loser, anyway. So, I guess you need
help to get into your class, right? Don't I'll take you there. I don't want to see a pretty little thing like
you getting lost or something…"

"T-thank you, Steven, but I don't think this is… like… necessary."

"I insist. Besides… wait a minute… How do you know my name?" Steven asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Now that I'm thinking about it, I don't think I mentioned it before."

"Well... I… Umm..." Timothy babbled, not believing how stupid he had been.

"You will have to explain this to me later, doll, when I take you to the movies or something…" Steven
said, putting a hand in Timothy's locker, and pressing the feminized boy against it. "I'm assuming
you're new to this town as well, so I'll show you the place around. Sounds great, doesn't it? I'm sure

147
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

we'll get along pretty well… This is your schedule, right? Let me check in which class you are
supposed to be now."

"No, Steven, wait..." Timothy tried to stop him, but it already was too late.

"…History class, and then Home Ec. But... There is something wrong here" Steven said, frowning.
"This sheet says that your name… This must be some mistake, of course… Unless…" the guy started to
seem furious as he slowly connected the dots. "This locker... Also, how did you know my name again?"
he asked, getting even closer to Timothy.

"I... w-well..." the feminized boy stammered, trying in vain to get away from the other guy, who was
much stronger than him.

"And why does this piece of paper say that you're called Timothy?" Steven demanded to know,
looking truly menacing now. "This is you, isn't it, Timmy? You thought you could just put on a skirt
and trick me, you son of a bitch" Steven yelled, feeling incredibly choleric and ashamed. He couldn't
believe he had flirted with and felt attracted by what he could only call a perverted faggot. "You'll pay
for this, sissy boy!" he punched the locker behind Timothy, making the feminized boy squeal and
shudder. "Let's see how many other guys you'll be able to fool after I'm done with you!"

Timothy closed his eyes as Steven raised his fist to strike another blow. This time, Timothy was sure
the other guy's target wouldn't be the locker but his face, and there was nothing he could do to avoid
it...

But then, at the very last moment, Timothy heard Steven let out a groan of pain for some reason, and
then something heavy hit the floor. When the feminized boy opened his eyes to find out what was
going on, he saw Steven lying in a fetal position while another guy was kicking him hard – It was none
other than Martin, his best friend.

"What the hell is wrong with you, you jerk?" Martin shouted at the guy on the floor. "You were about
to punch a girl… A girl!" he punctuated the last word with an especially strong kick. "Get out of here...
Get out of here before I kill you!"

That was an order Steven didn't need to hear twice. Grunting and moaning in pain, he got up as fast
as he could and ran away with stumbling steps.

"Are you okay?" Martin asked Timothy, who still was trembling from head to toe. "Did he hurt you?"

"No, I'm fine..." Timothy said, feeling immensely relieved and grateful. So grateful that he felt like
hugging his friend, exactly like the week before in the locker room. On the previous occasion, Timothy
had been able to control such an urge, but not this time… Before he knew what he was doing, he went
towards Martin and threw himself into his arms, hugging him tightly. "Thank you so much!" Timothy

148
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

whispered weakly, seeming about to cry. "I totally don't know what would have happened if it weren't
for you. Thank you… Thank you!"

Timothy was feeling a mix of conflicting emotions. For one thing, he felt embarrassed and
emasculated for being once again acting like a damsel in distress rescued by her knight in shining
armor; on the other hand, though, he couldn't help it but feel so safe and secure in Martin's arms…

"Don't worry, it was nothing" Martin said, caressing Timothy's back. "I just don't know what's wrong
with people around here these days. I mean, nothing would justify what that asshole was about to do!
Be sure I'm going to report him! But don't think that everyone in this school is like him, okay? This is
not the way to welcome a new student!"

Timothy gasped once again upon hearing that, realizing that not even his best friend had recognized
him. Martin was truly thinking he was some female newcomer! What was Timothy going to do now?
Lie to Martin? Pretend he was indeed a girl to avoid further embarrassment? No, he couldn't do that...
Not after what Martin had done for him. "I... I'm not a new student, Martin" he said, blushing.

149
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Really?" the other boy exclaimed surprised, looking deep into the eyes of the girl in his arms. "Man, I
guess I'm even more absent-minded than I thought... How can I not remember a girl like you? How
do you know my name, by the way? Have we talked before?"

"Yes. We have, like, talked a lot..." the feminized boy then took a deep breath, just before adding,
"This is me, Martin... Tim."

Timothy and Martin had been best friends since kindergarten, and during all those years Timothy had
never seen the other boy so stunned.

"T-Tim?!" Martin exclaimed, open mouthed. "It... It can't be!

"Are you sure?" Timothy asked, using his male voice.

"You must be kidding me! Is that really you?"

"I'm afraid so…" Timothy sighed, back to talking like a girl.

"But you look..."

"You don't need to tell me, okay? I know how ridiculous I look."

"Ridiculous?! Ha! You must be kidding me... again! You look… You look so stunningly beautiful.
Wow, I don't think I have ever seen a girl as pretty as you!"

Timothy felt a strange tingling through his whole body upon hearing that, and his legs started
trembling as his friend kept looking at him in that penetrating way. It made the feminized boy so
afraid and confused that he stepped back.

"I… I wonder why you decided to come in this direction, anyway" Timothy commented, desperate to
change the subject. "I mean, not that I am complaining or something... I truly fear what would have
happened to me had you not appeared. But shouldn't you be in class now?"

"It was all thanks to Kate."

"Kate? I don't understand."

"She came to me earlier today looking for you. I told her I didn't know where you were and that..."
Martin scratched the back of his head. "Well… that we hadn't talked to each other since last week
when you got mad at me. She told me it didn't matter at that moment, and that it was crucial to find
you as fast as possible because you needed someone trustworthy by your side."

"I didn't quite understand what she was talking about" Martin continued. "But she looked pretty
serious about it so I simply nodded when she asked me to search this area while she was going to look
for you on the other side of school. Just before we parted, though, she warned me that you would be

150
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

looking somehow different today, which made me even more confused. But now everything makes
sense, huh? Anyway, I guess I should let she know that you are with me."

Martin then got his phone and started typing:

Found him…

He stopped, thinking it seemed silly and wrong to refer to that person in front of him using male
pronouns. He then tried again:

Found her near the lockers. She's alright.

Proud of his perspicacity, Martin looked at his friend again with one of his dreamy smiles. "So, what
should I call you now?"

"What you mean?"

"Don't you have a mirror? Of course you have… People say girls have a lot of mirrors..." he started
rambling. "What I mean is that Tim doesn't suit you anymore."

"Is this really your biggest concern right now? My name?" Timothy asked, putting his hands on his
hips, which in Martin's opinion made him looked incredibly cute. "Aren't you going to ask me first
why am I wearing a skirt to school, for instance?"

Martin shrugged his shoulders. "I don't think there is any mystery about it. Remember when I asked
you last week if you wanted to tell me something? I told you that even someone like me could see that
something big was going on. You were changing a lot, and so fast, you know... I just don't understand
why you didn't open up to me that day. I guess you were afraid I was going to get mad? C'mon, Man!
No… Can't call you man anymore..." Martin pondered the matter for a considerable time. "Anyway,
I'm not a jerk like Adam or Steven... It doesn't matter if you found out that you want to be… No, that
deep down you have always been a girl. I did some research on this topic and saw that this is a real
thing… You still are my best friend, okay? No matter what."

Timothy didn't know what to say at the end of such speech. He felt a new wave of gratitude towards
Martin and had to control himself not to hug him again. He definitely was a real, great friend…

…Too bad he had gotten everything wrong.

"Listen, Martin" Timothy started, so nervous that he unconsciously began to curl a lock of hair
around his finger. "This is not what you are thinking. I… I don't want to be a girl!" he claimed,
knowing very well how ridiculous and unlikely it sounded due to the way he looked. "All this started
innocent enough. Do you remember when I told you my father wanted to send me to a military
academy to turn me into a Navy officer, just like him? Well, you know very well how much I hated

151
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

such an idea, right? But my father kept tormenting me about it all the time, to the point where I was
forced to try something crazy to teach him a lesson…"

"Then…" Timothy continued. "I started doing some silly stuff at home, like tying my hair in a high
ponytail and painting my nails. My plan was to make my father so annoyed that he would let me live
my life as I wanted just to see me stop acting like a girl. But things didn't go exactly as expected, and
soon the situation got out of hand. I had to start acting and dressing more and more like a girl to keep
the charade and then…"

Timothy stopped talking suddenly, realizing that it was being nothing but a futile effort. It was clear
that Martin wasn't buying that story at all – the look of disbelief was etched on his face.

"Buddy..." Martin started talking. "No, buddy won't do either. You really need to tell me how you want
to be called from now on."

"Just keep calling me Tim, okay?" Timothy cried out, exasperated, and Martin looked hurt.

"Fine, Tim. As I was saying, I don't know why you keep lying to me. I told you I'm going to support
you no matter what, remember?"

"But I am telling you the truth, you fool!" Timothy stamped his foot, making his high heel click
sharply against the floor.

"Are you?" Martin asked, as he shook his head. "Do you really want me to believe you came to school
dressed as a chick just to annoy your father? How stupid do you think that I am? Who would do
something like that? The truth, it seems, is that you don't trust me. Maybe we're not friends like I
thought after all. Oh but look! Kate is coming right there. I guess she is a real friend to you, right? She
knew you were coming to school like this today, didn't she? I see you don't need me here anymore,
Tim, so I will stop bothering you. Bye"

As Martin walked away, Timothy kept thinking he would rather Martin had shouted at him, even
cursed him. That would have been way better than facing his friend's look of disappointment. It had
definitely broken the Timothy's heart, and he soon enough felt tears coming to his eyes…

"Oh Tiff, it's a relief to finally see you!" Katherine said, as she reached Timothy. "Is there something
wrong? Why did Martin walk away?"

"Because he's an idiot!" the feminized boy exclaimed, and then he hugged the girl and started crying.

"I don't understand, honey" Kate got alarmed. "I thought Martin and you were friends. What did he
do? Oh my gosh, did he hurt you or something?"

152
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"No, of course not. He in fact saved me when a jerk from the basketball team was about to punch me.
But after that..."

"After that what, Tiff?"

"Well, he didn't believe me when I told him I'm dressing like a girl just to piss my father off, and got,
like, totally offended thinking that I don't trust him enough to tell him the truth. But I was telling him
the truth! Uggh can you believe that?"

"Oh Tiff..." was all Kate said, patting the 'other girl's' back. In truth, Kate couldn't understand either
why Tiffany hadn't simply admitted to Martin she was a transgender, but she knew she couldn't say
that because of the promise she had made to Susan. Kate needed to be patient and wait until Tiffany
was ready to admit she had always been a girl at heart. "Don't worry, honey... I know you two will
make up anytime soon."

"I'm not so sure, Kate."

"Trust me, girl. Now, you should stop crying. I hate to see you so sad… not to mention that you are
going to ruin your makeup!"

"I don't care about my makeup!" Timothy pouted.

"Of course you do! Girls like you always care about their clothes and makeup" Kate giggled. "Talking
about that, I haven't had a chance yet to tell you how great you look, honey. I just love you skirt. So
lovely!"

"You sure?" the feminized boy asked, feeling self-conscious. "Don't you think this is, like, too short?"

"Nonsense, girl. You look very fashionable and feminine" Kate stated, and Timothy blushed.
Fashionable and feminine were definitely not the compliments he wanted to hear from the girl he
liked. It was especially embarrassing for him to realize that once again he was dressed in a much more
feminine fashion than Kate, who was wearing a simple white top, Capri jeans and flats. "Now come
with me" Kate added, grabbing Timothy's hand and dragging him to the end of the hallway, where
there was a ladies' room.

"I can't go in there, Kate!" Timothy exclaimed, scared.

"Why not, honey? You are a girl, aren't you?" Kate winked. "At least until you has finished teaching
your dad a lesson."

"But Mr. Lambert will get mad! He told me earlier today that I am not allowed to use the ladies'
room!"

153
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Did he really say so?" Kate asked, furious. "Such a bigoted bastard! I can't accept that, Tiff. We're not
in the Middle Ages anymore, and trans people have their rights!" Kate strongly said, almost as if she
were at a rally.

"But I'm not exactly a trans, right? Also, I don't want to get into trouble!"

"Don't worry. If Mr. Lambert says something, you can tell him that I forced you into the bathroom.
You need to fix your makeup, remember? Come on."

"Wait, Kate, I don't think..." Timothy kept protesting, but the girl wasn't listening to him anymore.
When he realized it, he was already about to cross that once insurmountable portal that would lead
him into that mysterious and sacred women's place…

…Or maybe not.

If Timothy was expecting to see something overwhelming and unforeseen in the ladies' room, he
couldn't have been more wrong. The place looked pretty much like a men's bathroom, except for the
obvious fact that there were no urinals anywhere in sight.

154
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I'm worried, Tiff" Kate said some time later, while Timothy was working on his face.

"Why?!" Timothy froze. "Is there someone coming?"

"No, nothing like that" Kate dismissed the idea with a wave of her hand. "Why would that be a
problem anyway? I'm talking about your school schedule. This is very different from mine, you
know... Don't get me wrong, girl. I bet those are the classes you've always dreamed of attending... to
annoy your dad, of course... but the point is, I won't be by your side for much of the day, and I don't
want you to be harassed again. I know very well how intolerant some people can be around here. I
guess I have no choice… I'll have to talk to Alyssa Taylor."

"Alyssa Taylor?!" Timothy got so surprised that he almost pierced his eye with the eyeliner tip.
"Why?"

"Because from what I can see, your schedule is almost identical to hers."

"I still can't get it, Kate. I wasn't even aware that you knew Alyssa Taylor personally."

"Why not? Just because we look so different? Believe it or not, we used to be inseparable until middle
school. But then… well… we grew older and our interests and hobbies became too distinct from each
other. However, we live in the same neighborhood and still talk once in a while. Although sometimes I
have a feeling she gets embarrassed to be seen with me... Ha! Don't look me like that, Tiff. I'm just
messing with you! I know Alyssa may seem intimidating at first glance, but she's a nice girl when you
get the chance to know her better. If you two get close, she can keep an eye on you when I'm not
around."

"B-but it doesn't make sense, Kate! How can I get close to Alyssa Taylor? I doubt we share any
common interests!"

"Oh really? What you say about the fact that you two are going to attend the very same classes? Isn't
that common interests? And the way you are dressed... I bet Alyssa won't leave you alone until you tell
her where you got your outfit. She'll love to discuss fashion with you."

"B-but Kate…"

"God, I just fear you two will get along so well that you will forget about me" Kate said playfully.
"Don't you dare to ever think about it, Tiff! You're supposed to be my best friend, okay?" the girl
giggled. "Now finish putting your lipstick on, honey. You're so late for your class..."

"Look, man. Over there!"

"Who? That chick with a pink top?"

155
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Exactly!"

"Are you fucking kidding me? There's no way that hottie is a guy!"

"I'm telling you, man!"

At lunchtime, when Timothy walked into the school cafeteria, everybody around stopped what they
were doing to look at him, and started whispering. News that some boy had come to school dressed as
a girl had quickly spread during the morning, and soon people were aware of who the boy in question
was, although many students were having a hard time believing that such a stunning girl was in fact a
boy in drag.

"Are you okay, honey?" asked Kate, who once again was walking beside the feminized boy.

"I… I guess so. I mean, it would be totally awesome if people stopped staring at me, but oh well... this
is no worse than what happened in all my classes today."

156
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

His first morning at school as Tiffany had definitely not been easy for the poor boy. He was convinced
that he could never forget how desperate he had felt during the roll call in his first class. When he
raised his hand after hearing the name Timothy Foster, and teacher and his classmates looked at him
equally astonished, the feminized boy wished more than anything to disappear from there.

Such a scene was repeated several times in the following hours, and Timothy became aware –once
and for all – that there was no turning back now. No matter what happened in the future, he would be
forever remembered in that town as the boy who had gone to school wearing women's clothes and
makeup.

That was a very disturbing thought, but also… somehow liberating. The boy knew he had nothing to
lose now. His reputation was already ruined, so he could focus on getting even with his father.

"Look, Kate" Timothy said, as they kept walking through the cafeteria. "There is an empty table in
that corner, pleasantly far from the other ones. Can we sit there, pretty please?"

"We can't, Tiff. Sorry."

"Why not?"

"Because I'm trying to spot someone."

"C'mon, Kate! Don't tell me you are still thinking about that silly idea of introducing me to..."

"Oh she's right there! See? Let's have a little talk with her" Kate then dragged a reluctant Timothy to a
table right in the center of the cafeteria, where three beautiful girls were sitting. "Hey, Lyss, honey!"
she said to one of the girls, who slowly took her eyes off her phone and looked up.

It was none other than Alyssa Taylor, as Timothy knew very well. Alyssa was not only stupendously
gorgeous, but also one of the most popular girls in school. She had long, silky red hair, and a small
face, with big, dark blue eyes, arched brows and full lips. Her body was thin and slender, with middle
sized breasts and nicely toned legs. The girl always dressed impeccably, and that day it was no
different. She was wearing a stylish turquoise silk top, white skirt and wedge heels.

"Oh, it's you, Kate" Alyssa said, looking slightly surprised and not so pleased to see the girl.

"Long time no see! How have you been doing lately? Love your top, by the way!"

"Thank you. Well, I love your..." Alyssa studied Kate from head to toe, looking for something to
compliment, but couldn't find anything that looked minimally tasteful to her. Then, she decided to
change the subject. "Oh, who's this girl with you?" she asked, looking at Tiffany for the first time, and
immediately getting interested. Now that was a girl who knew how to dress well.

"This is Tiffany Foster, someone I was eager to introduce to you. I think..."

157
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Wait a minute" said one of the girls sitting with Alyssa. She had light brown bob-cut hair and a round
face. Timothy would find out later that she was called Chloe. "Aren't you that boy who came to school
wearing girl's clothes?" she asked, and Timothy blushed deeply.

"She's not a boy wearing girl's clothes!" Kate stated, annoyed. "She's a transgender girl, which means
she has always been a female despite the body she was born with."

"Oh my gosh!" exclaimed the last girl at the table, who had freckles on her charming face and dark
blond hair, which was tied in a long braid. She was called Gabriella. "Are you really the person people
are talking about? I can't believe it! You're soo pretty and feminine! But how can you no longer be a
boy? Did some doctor... umm... cut your thing down there?" she asked, and Timothy blushed even
deeper.

"Where is your common sense, Gabriella?" Kate asked, exasperated. "You can't simply go asking
people stuff like that!" she sighed. "Look, girls… What I really intended coming here was to ask if you
guys can help Tiffany feel more comfortable in some of her new classes. She has a whole new schedule
now that she has started transitioning, and she's going to need some friendly company. Unfortunately
she is enrolled in many classes that I don't attend – classes I'm sure you guys are in – so I would like
to know if she can count on you."

"So you want Tiffany to walk with us, huh?" Alyssa said, punctuating the word 'Tiffany'.

"Just think about it, Lyss. Haven't you read Hollywood news lately? There's nothing trendier these
days than supporting the LGBT community. You don't want to be seen as a simple-minded provincial
girl, do you?"

"I can see what you are trying to do here, Kate, dear, but there is no need to try to pull such a low
trick. I don't care if this little friend of yours was born a boy or a crocodile, as long as he – or she or
whatever – knows how to look good. And from what I can see, Tiffany here understands fashion
much better than most girls in this school" Alyssa said, looking at Katherine in an insinuating way.
She then got up and started walking around Timothy, almost as if she were inspecting a mannequin,
which made the boy very uncomfortable. "You have a nice figure, darling. Oh but I see your secret…"
she added, groping Timothy's torso from behind. "This is a corset, isn't it?"

"Y-yes" Timothy stammered.

"Not a problem, darling, at least for now. It shows that you are really committed. I can also see that
you are using breast forms. This trick may fool ordinary people, but I have trained eyes for fashion
stuff. But I have to admit that you have great legs and a pretty face... Yes, I see potential on you. What
about your outfit? Did you put it together yourself?"

"Mommy... I mean my stepmom helped me."

158
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"She has good taste."

"But Kate was also super helpful while I was buying my new clothes last Saturday."

"Kate?" Alyssa's smiled wryly. "Now this is something shocking beyond words! In any case, what you
need to understand to hang out with us is that you need to be always looking flawless, got it? I have a
reputation to uphold."

Timothy definitely didn't like Alyssa's arrogant, smug personality. It was really annoying the way she
thought she was better than other people just because she wore fashionable clothes, not to mention
how especially bitchy she liked to act when referring or talking to Kate – so much that Timothy
started wondering what had really happened between them in the past.

Despite all that, the feminized boy knew that Kate herself wanted him to get close to that mean girl,
and he had to admit that it would be nice to have some company in his classes – especially someone
like Alyssa, who would overshadow him completely, so no one would pay so much attention to the
boy wearing skirts.

He just didn't know how long he would be able to endure her presence…

"I... I got it, Alyssa" he meekly said, wondering if he wasn't making a big mistake.

"Oh fabulous, doll!" Alyssa exclaimed, suddenly looking radiant. "Now, if we are going to be friends,
you can call me Lyss, okay? Don't make me regret the privilege that I'm granting you. You also need a
good pet name, of course."

"I call her Tiff" Kate said.

"Yeah, yeah, of course you do" Alyssa impatiently dismissed Kate's interference. "Any ideas, girls?"
she asked Chloe and Gabriella.

"Oh she looks so cute and adorable..." Gabriella said, also getting up and starting to walk around
Timothy. Soon she was followed by Chloe, and the feminized boy felt like a helpless little bunny
surrounded by three hungry lions. "I like Tia… or who knows… maybe Tiny?"

"Tiny… Really, Ella?" Chloe rolled her eyes, frustrated. "Girl, I totally wonder what's wrong with you
sometimes. There is a limit to being airhead, you know..."

"Like you're very bright, right, Chlo?" Gabriella made a face. "What about Ti-Ti, then?"

"Ti-Ti..." Alyssa repeated it, slowly. "Yeah, I kinda like how it sounds. It's decided then!" she
proclaimed, before Timothy could even open his mouth to express how much he hated that stupid
nickname. "You're Ti-Ti now, darling! Tell me, are you enrolled in cosmetology and fashion classes,
right?"

159
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Y-Yes, I am. But..."

"Fantastic! I can hardly wait to use you as my model in some of my projects. I don't know exactly why,
but I feel very thrilling about working on someone like you... I already have so many plans in mind…"
she said, and Timothy gulped. "Of course you will need to lose a pound or two before anything else..."

"B-But I'm already dieting!"

"Really? This is not being enough, I think... But we can always tighten your corset a little more. So
many possibilities, Ti-Ti… Aren't you, like, totally excited?"

"Good morning, Mrs. Foster. Take a seat, please."

"Thank you, Dr. Rowland" Susan said, sitting down. "And also thanks for seeing us in such a short
notice. I'm sure you are a very busy doctor so this must have been difficult to squeeze us in."

"Not a problem, Mrs. Foster. I couldn't deny a request from such a dear friend of mine, and, in any
case, I was looking forward to meeting both of you. I assume this pretty young lady is your
stepdaughter. Tiffany, right?"

"That's correct. Well, that's not her legal name yet, but we hope to have this issue settled before the
end of today."

"Naturally, Mrs. Foster. Now, why don't you tell me a little about yourself, Tiffany? You can be
completely honest with me, my dear. Remember that I am here to help you."

Timothy looked nervously at the smiling woman in front of him, unsure about what to do. It was the
day after he had gone to school dressed as a girl for the first time, and once again he was going miss
the first classes of the morning, this time because of the doctor's appointment – an appointment he
had earnestly tried to avoid...

It had all started the previous afternoon. Timothy was walking toward his next class when he was
stopped by Mrs. Grant, the school nurse. "Oh my god!" the woman cried out, clapping. "Is that really
you, honey? I knew it! I knew all the way long you wanted to be a girl!"

"Please speak quietly, Mrs. Grant!" Timothy begged her, alarmed. "Everyone is looking at us!"

"Oh I guess you are right" the woman replied, not looking so concerned about the fact. "Sorry,
sweetie. I just couldn't control my excitement at seeing the new you! I heard that you want to be
called Tiffany now, don't you? Oh this is terrific! Come with me, sweetheart."

160
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

She then pushed Timothy into her office, closing the door behind them. "Now let me look at you
again. Oh my, such a fantastic transformation... Tell me how it happened, honey. I want to know
everything!"

Timothy then briefly recounted his experience at the mall on Saturday, while the nurse looked
increasingly happy with what she was hearing. "I was sure it was going to happen since the day you
came into here with your toenails painted pink. I just didn't know you would start living full-time as a
girl so fast. But why waste time, right?" the woman giggled. "I can only imagine how much you were
suffering having to pretend to be a boy."

"I... I don't think you fully understood my situation, Ma'am. I mean..."

"I don't need any more explanations, darling. Trust me, I understood it perfectly well. Isn't it
wonderful that you have such a supportive stepmom? Not to mention your father… I heard he came
with you to school this morning to explain to the school principal what is going on. Few fathers would
do something like that. Yes, I think you're going to be so happy now, sweetie... And you can count on
me for whatever you need, okay? Now lift your pretty skirt and bend down."

"W-why?"

"What you think? It's time for your vitamin shot" Mrs. Grant said, and Timothy reluctantly did as she
had requested, closing his eyes and waiting for the inevitable pinch on his butt. "Ooh la la now that's
a pretty pair of panties!" the woman exclaimed, and Timothy got mortified. He couldn't believe his
school nurse was seeing female underwear. How could that situation get any more embarrassing?

"All done, sweetie" the nurse said after the shot, discarding the syringe. "Now... well... I think it's time
for me to be completely open with you. What I've been giving you aren't exactly vitamins."

"What?!" Timothy cried out, startled. "I don’t understand, Mrs. Grant! What are those shots then?"

"Testosterone blockers."

"Wait... Testosterone is a male sex hormone, right?"

"That's correct, doll. I see you have been paying attention to your Biology classes."

"Then what this blocker thing exactly does?"

"Roughly speaking, it can stop your body from producing male hormones."

"B-but why?" Timothy asked, feeling outraged and anguished. "Why have you been doing this to me?"

"Is it so difficult to understand, darling? I was just helping you in your transition into becoming the
beautiful girl you are meant to be. Male hormones could make your body develop undesirable
characteristics, such as facial hair, broad shoulders, deep voice and so on."

161
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Once again Timothy thought this could only just be a nightmare. It was like the whole world was
plotting against him to take away his manhood and turn him into a girl! "Who could you possible
know those were undesirable characteristics to me, Mrs. Grant?" the boy asked, getting angry. "I've
never told you that I..."

"There was no need to tell anything, sweetie" the woman interrupted him. "I have some experience
with transgender people, so I could read you right away. And given the fact that you came to school
today all dolled up and claiming that you wanted to be called Tiffany, it's easy to see that I was right,
don't you think?"

Timothy was so furious that he couldn't say anything. How could that insane woman simply assume
he was a transgender and start messing with his body like that? He could surely sue her… but then he
would have to swallow his pride and admit to his father that he had never wanted to be a girl… Yes, he
was completely screwed.

The boy tried to console himself by thinking he had taken only three shots of those damn blockers, so
they would have no long term effect... right? He needed to believe so if he didn't want to go
completely crazy.

However, Mrs. Grant still had another surprise for him…

"Now there is something else you need to understand now, sweetie" the woman started. "I'm just a
nurse, and you definitely are going to need expert support to continue your transition. Don't get
panicked, though. I know a doctor who will be just perfect for you. She will not only work with
testosterone blockers, but also prescribe female hormones, which will make your body develop female
secondary sex characteristics. Isn't it fabulous? You won't even need to keep wearing breast forms
because you'll have real breasts, like any other girl!" the woman said, Timothy winced at the thought.
"Also, Mr. Lambert told me about your legal situation, and I know you need a medical report to be
able to attend school as a female student. Dr. Rowland will be able to help you in this regards, as
well."

"Mrs. Grant, I think..."

"You don't need to worry about anything, my dear. I'll call your stepmother and give her the doctor's
contact number."

"Do you know my stepmom phone number, Mrs. Grant?"

"Umm... well… no, of course not, honey. But I can get it in your school records. Since you described
your stepmom as someone so caring and supportive, I'm sure she will be delighted to schedule an
appointment for you…"

162
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I'm not going, mom!" Timothy cried out the next morning. "I've told you a million times that there is,
like, no way I'm going!"

"Tiffany Rose Foster, I want you to stop acting like a baby right now, did you hear me?" Susan
shouted, looking so angry that the feminized boy flinched back.

"B-but I can't do that, mom!" the boy protested again, pouting. "Nurse Grant told me that this
freaking doctor is going to give me female hormones! Don't you see that this is too much? What will
happen to my body if I take hormones, huh? I don't even want to think about it!"

"Now, now calm down, little doll" Susan said in a soft voice, trying a different approach. She sat next
to her feminized stepson, who was in his bed wearing another of his new sexy and feminine nighties
(that morning a light purple one), and hugged him. "You shouldn't take this nurse's words so
seriously. You may be freaking out for nothing, don't you think?"

"What you mean, mom?" Timothy asked, as the woman stroked his hair. He couldn't help it, but he
always felt so relaxed when being caressed by his stepmother like that… God, he just loved it.

"She's just a nurse, sweetie. How can she be so sure about the treatment the doctor will recommend
to you?"

"B-but the thing is that I don't need any treatment at all, mom! I'm not a transgender for real,
remember? What if the doctor indeed tells me to take hormones? What am I going to do then?"

"You will thank her and say that you can hardly wait to start your treatment."

"What?!"

"Think about it, silly girl. You need Dr. Rowland's word attesting that you truly are a transgender in
order to attend school as a girl, don't you?"

"Y-yes, but..."

"...Therefore, you need to convince her that you have always wished to be being a girl. You need to
respond enthusiastically to any suggestions that may help you achieve such a dream, even taking
hormones."

"I still don't..."

"...But it doesn't mean you actually are going to take whatever she prescribes you. Are you starting to
understand now? We just need her to believe your story long enough to fill out a form stating you're a
trans girl. After that, we can simply throw away any prescription she gives you."

163
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Umm... I guess I got your point now, mom" Timothy said, biting his lips. "But I still think this is too
risky. I mean, she's a doctor, isn't she? I bet she totally will be able to see that I am lying. I don't want
to do that!"

"Well, it's a good thing then that you begged me to push you harder whenever I feel you're about to
chicken out, isn't it? This is the second time in just two days that I will need to do so, sweetie. I had no
idea that such a request would be so useful. In any case, you're going to the doctor's office whether
you want it or not."

"No, mommy, I don't think you understood what I meant when I..."

"Enough talk, young lady. Go take you bath or we're going to be late. The bathtub is already ready for
you."

And that was how Timothy ended up at Dr. Rowland's office, being asked about his pretense gender
dysphoria. Dr. Rowland was a woman in her late thirties. She had a professional but friendly face, and
her black hair was tied in a tight bun.

"Umm... I'm not sure about what to say, Ma'am" the feminized boy started, with a manicured nail
between his pink lips. "Apart from that... well... I've always wanted to be a girl. This totally has always
been, like, my biggest dream" his stated, just like his stepmother had told him to do.

"This is easy to tell, honey" the doctor smiled again. "I don't remember ever having a patient that
looked as feminine as you even before the beginning of their treatments. If I didn't know any better,
I'd swear you were a cisgender girl."

"Thank you, Dr. Rowland" Timothy said, lowering his eyes and blushing.

"You're welcome, my dear" the doctor continued. "But I need to ask you some more specific
questions, if you don't mind. When did you first feel that there was something different about you?
When did you start wearing women's clothing? Please, answer me honestly. This isn't a test or
something. I just want to know you better to in order to find out the options for you."

Timothy then lied saying he had realized he was different from other boys since he was very young,
and that he had always felt more comfortable around the girls, as if he had always been one of them.
He also said that the situation got worse at the beginning of his puberty, when he was jealous of the
changes taking place in the girls' bodies, and hated the fact he was going to become a man, and was
expected to act like one.

Finally, he told the doctor he hadn't had a chance to try on women's clothing when he was younger
because he had been raised by his widowed father only, with no women in the house. But the

164
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

situation changed when his father married Susan, and he told his stepmother the whole truth about
himself, hoping she would understand him.

"How did this happen exactly? I mean, the first time you mentioned it to your stepmom" the doctor
asked, and Timothy got even more anxious. Why was she making so many questions? Was she
suspecting he was lying? The boy was nervous that he didn't know what to say next, but fortunately
Susan was there to assist him.

"I think my sweet girl still gets embarrassed talking about it, don't you, Tiff?" she said, looking at her
stepson with a peculiar smile. "But you need to remember what the doctor said. She's here to help
you. I'm sure she won't start judging you or anything like that. Let me tell you how it happened, Dr.
Rowland. One afternoon when I got home, I heard a furtive noise from somewhere upstairs. That was
very strange since no one was supposed to be home at that hour, and for a moment I considered
calling the police. But then I thought I was overreacting... The noise could be just my imagination or
something trivial like a bird stuck in the house. I didn't want to bother the police for nothing, so I
decided to check what was going on myself. Grabbing a heavy fire poker, I went upstairs and found
out that the noise was indeed real, and was coming from my bedroom."

"Taking a deep breath" Susan continued. "I opened the door and looked inside the room… What I saw
then was so astounding that I almost fell back down to the floor. No, there wasn't a thief in my
bedroom… Just Timothy – as we used to call him at the time – wearing some of my clothes, including
high heels, and with his face full of makeup."

"...The poor little thing was so mortified to see me that he began to cry. After recovering from the
shock, I went to him and said everything was okay. It took time, but Timothy finally calmed down
enough to tell me what was going on. He then admitted that he had always been a girl inside, and that
he couldn't go on living that lie... He was sick of pretending to be a boy… He wanted to be Tiffany, the
girl he had always been meant to be. And that's how her new life began, Dr. Rowland."

At the end of his stepmother's narrative, Timothy understood what the woman was trying to
accomplish there. All those lies would surely help convince the doctor that he indeed was a
transgender. Still, it hadn't been easy to hear such a bunch of crap. Why did she have to make up a
story that was so humiliating to him? He had never tried on his stepmother's clothes…

"Well, it seems things are getting clear now, aren't they?" Dr. Rowland said, making some notes.
"You're a lucky girl for having the support of someone like your stepmother, Tiffany. Many
transgenders have a hard time being accepted by their families, you know… Now, I need to ask you
something very personal, but it is important for us to plan our next steps. I know this answer may
change over time, but presently how far do you intend to go in your transition? Do you see yourself

165
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

undergoing a sex reassignment surgery in the future? Do you think it will be necessary for you to feel
at ease with your body?"

"Sex reassignment surgery?" Timothy asked, wide-eyed. "W-what does this, like, mean exactly,
Ma'am?"

"Oh I'm sorry, honey! What kind of doctor am I when I don't explain things to my patients, right?"
she playfully said. "It's just that most of the people who come here are already aware of what a sex
reassignment surgery is…" the doctor added, and Timothy got paranoid once again. In his troubled
mind, he was sure he needed to be a lot more convincing about his gender dysphoria or else the
doctor would find out the truth about him any moment now.

"In any case" Dr. Rowland continued. "A sex reassignment surgery, or SRS for short, is a surgical
procedure to alter the physical appearance and function of a transgender person's sexual
characteristics."

"Let me simplify this for you, sweetie" Susan said, noticing that her stepson still looked lost. "If I got it
right, what Dr. Rowland meant was that you can have a functional vagina through such a procedure."

"A vagina?!" Timothy cried out, feeling about to faint. He instinctively brought his hands closer to his
groin, as if he were trying to protect his penis from being cut off.

"Your stepmom is right, Tiffany. Like I said, I'm not asking you to make a decision right now. You still
have a long way to go, after all. I just would like to know what you think about it. Does this idea sound
good to you? Do you feel like you need a vagina to feel like a complete woman?"

"Y-yes... I think... Umm... I totally think I need a vagina to feel like a complete woman" Timothy
stated, hardly believing he was saying something like that. It felt so wrong... So embarrassing... But
what choice did he have? The poor boy was convinced that this was the only acceptable answer if he
truly wanted Dr. Rowland to believe he was a transgender.

"I understand" the doctor said, making some new notes. "I thank you for being honest with me,
Tiffany. I know it must be hard to discuss such intimate matters with someone you just met, but you'll
see that it will be very important for your transition. I assure you that I will be at your disposal to help
and support you in every step of the process until you can finally feel like the girl you have always
been inside."

"Thank you, Dr. Rowland. B-but it won't, like, happen any time soon, right? I mean, this surgery that
will give me a... a vagina."

"Oh, I see you really are looking forward to it, aren't you? This is understandable, sweetheart, but like
I said before, we have a relatively long way to go before we get there. Try not to get frustrated, though.
This is for your own good. We just want to make sure you're absolutely certain about your choices.

166
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

You will also need psychological counseling, of course, as this is part of the protocol. Now, I'd like to
ask you something else. I see you already have a very feminine figure. How did you accomplish it?"

"Umm... It's all about the corset and breast forms I've been wearing, Dr. Rowland."

"Are those breast forms glued to your chest?"

"Yes."

"And do you use them all day long?"

"For most of the days, yes."

"This isn't good, my dear. You may even get a skin infection because of that. Same thing about the
corset. Wearing it all the time can be harmful to your spine and internal organs."

"But without it my figure will look like a boy's one!" Timothy protested, still afraid that if he didn't say
things like that Dr. Rowland would get suspicious about him.

"Umm..." the doctor grumbled, writing some more. "Well, after listening to you, I think it's essential
to start your hormone replacement treatment as soon as possible. Are you aware of what this is
about?"

"You're talking about female hormones, right? You'll prescribe them for me so that my body will get
feminine."

"This is not far from the truth, Tiffany. Hormones can indeed help you develop female secondary sex
characteristics. But it's important to note that the effectiveness and speed of response to the
treatment may vary depending on each organism and method of administration. You're still very
young, though, so I'm confident that your body will react well. This way, you'll no longer need a corset
and breast forms to fell comfortable about your body. However, you also need to understand that you
may experience some uncomfortable side effects, like gallstones, erectile dysfunction, infertility,
mood swings, and..."

"I don't care, Ma'am! All that matters to me is to be a girl! Please, don't let me down. You promised
you would help me!"

"What you think about it, Mrs. Foster?"

"Well, you heard her, Dr. Rowland. This is so important to my little girl… How can I say no to her? As
one of her legal guardians, I authorize any procedure you deem necessary, as long as the risks are
controlled."

"Very well. In this case, I'm going to call a nurse to help you put on a hospital gown, Tiffany."

167
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"W-why do I need a hospital gown right now, Ma'am?" Timothy gulped, not liking how the situation
was progressing.

"Just for you to feel more comfortable while I run some tests on you, my dear. Trust me, you have
nothing to worry about…"

When Timothy returned – annoyed that even his hospital gown had to be pink – Dr. Rowland took
some blood from him, and then told him to get undressed. "I need you take off your pretty lingerie as
well, dear" she said, and Timothy blushed furiously, as it was already becoming common in his daily
life.

The doctor then began to examine his body, including his private parts. That was the first time in his
whole life that Timothy was being touched by a female down there, and he got disappointed that this
was happening in a situation like that. When Dr. Rowland was finally satisfied, she told the feminized
boy to get dressed and sit down again. Then, she pierced his arm with a new needle, and Timothy
believed it was just another test.

The boy was seriously mistaken, though, as he obviously had no idea about what the doctor and his
stepmother had discussed while he was away...

"You seem perfectly healthy, my dear." Dr. Rowland said. "Therefore, I see no reason to delay the
start of your treatment any further."

"So are you going to prescribe me hormones?" Timothy asked, getting relieved as he thought that the
appointment was finally coming to an end.

"Better than that."

"Better than that...?" Timothy asked, afraid. "I… I don't understand."

"I know you want fast results, sweetheart. The fact that you have been wearing breast forms and a
corset all the time is more than proof of that. So I have a surprise for you. I'm going to perform a
minor surgical procedure right now to insert a hormonal implant under your skin. Nowadays, this is
the most effective method when working on transgender individuals in my opinion, and you will start
to see results fairly soon since the implant will introduce a large amount of female hormones into
your system continuously. It will last for over a year, but even before the end of such period I believe
you'll have a completely new body, so you will never need to wear corsets and breast forms again."

A hormonal implant! No, Timothy thought there was no way in hell he could accept that. He was
thinking that Dr. Rowland would simply give him a prescription and then he would throw it away as
soon as he stepped out of that clinic! But now things were getting out of control... The doctor herself
said the implant would change his body dramatically. Timothy felt a shiver down his spine at the

168
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

imagined he would no longer need a corset and breast forms after some time because he would
naturally have a feminine body, with thin waist, wide hips... and even boobs, it seemed!

He looked at his stepmother for help, but Susan just shrugged as if to say there was nothing she could
do now. The boy then tried to get up, determined to run away from that place. He didn't care if he was
wearing only a hospital gown. He didn't even care if he wasn't going to get that damn medical report
stating that he was a transgender to show at school. He simply needed to get away from Dr. Rowland
before it was too late.

However, as soon as his feet touched the floor, he felt extremely dizzy and weak, and was forced to
lean back in his chair again. "W-what's going on... I... I feel..."

"Relax, Tiffany" the doctor said, trying to calm the feminized boy down. "That's just the anesthesia
kicking in."

"Anesthesia?! B-but…"

169
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Shhh... Stop talking, honey. Everything will be fine. I'm going to perform the procedure now, and I
promise you that when you leave this office you will already have a 'river of female hormones' flowing
through your system. Isn't it wonderful? You're going to be such a pretty girl, Tiffany…"

About two weeks later…

"Tiff, honey, are you ready yet?" Susan asked from downstairs. "Mrs. Bennett is waiting for us!"

"I'm coming, mommy" Timothy cried out, exasperated, wandering when his life had turned into a
sequence of events for which he was always late because he spent so much time getting all dolled up.

Not that it had been his choice, of course – he thought, annoyed, as he applied a fresh layer of lip
gloss to his lips. Susan was the one who kept insisting that the feminized boy should never neglect his
looks, and needed to suit his outfit and makeup for each specific occasion.

The result was that Timothy needed to wear two or three different outfits every day, something
unthinkable in the past, when he used to be just an ordinary boy. Not to mention changing and fixing
his makeup over and over again, so much that he had even developed a habit (some people could even
call it a compulsion) to check his face in the compact mirror at least twice every hour, even when he
was in the classroom, which obviously didn't make his teachers happy.

Checking his pink lips one last time, Timothy winced as he faced the girl in the mirror. Maybe he was
just being paranoid, but the boy had the feeling he looked more and more feminine by the minute. At
that point, he was even having a hard time thinking of himself as a guy – and it was hard to blame
him, considering he couldn't even remember the last time he'd worn any underwear other than some
pair of lace panties.

However, Timothy knew very well that such a feeling wasn't only due to the fact he had been wearing
women's clothing and makeup all the time. There was also the damn hormonal implant… pouring
female hormones into his body incessantly.

The boy still remembered the desperation he had felt in that fateful appointment when he found out
what Dr. Rowland was about to do to him. It was hard to forget something like that, of course,
especially given that he had recurring nightmares about it.

That day, when Timothy finally fully regained consciousness after the procedure, he already was in
his stepmother's car, far from the doctor's office. It was when he started freaking out. He begged
Susan to take him back there so that he could demand the doctor to take that damn implant out of his
body.

170
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Don't be silly, Tiffany" Susan said. "Dr. Rowland would never accept to reverse a procedure she just
performed. I'm sure this would not be medically advisable. Also, what did I tell you about your
language, young lady? I don't want to hear you saying vulgar words!"

"It... It doesn't matter now, mom! Are you even listening to me? We have to do something about this
implant! You heard what Dr. Rowland said, didn't you? When you leave this office you will already
have a 'river of female hormones' flowing through your system. That's not what we planned! Don't
you see how wrong it is?"

"You need to breathe, baby doll. You're getting hysterical."

"Don't you think I have reason for being hysterical?" Timothy yelled, angry.

"Look, honey, I understand why you are so mad. I wasn't expecting Dr. Rowland to perform such a
bold procedure today either. However, there is nothing we can do about it right now. It’s no use
crying over spilt milk, right? So we have to turn the misfortune to our advantage."

"Oh really? How exactly, mommy?" Timothy asked, crossing his arms.

"I don't like your tone, young lady. I'll only let it pass this time because I know how frustrated you are.
But think about it for a minute. How do you think your father will feel to know that you got a
hormonal implant? Wasn't your intention to take revenge on him? So now it's time for that! You just
need to tell him that you can hardly wait for the hormones to transform your body and turn you into
the girl you have been always meant to be. If Richard doesn't go crazy after that, then I don't know
him."

"Sounds fabulous, Mom, but there's a little problem… This isn't, like, pretending anymore! The
hormones are indeed going to change my body, and guess what? I'm not happy about that. Not at all!
You remember that I don't want to be a girl for real, right?"

"Of course, sweetie. But contrary to what you may be thinking, hormones aren't like magic. They
don't work so fast, and for you to see some change in your body you would need to keep using them
for a very long time."

"Dr. Rowland said the implant will last for over a year! I don't know about you, mommy, but I'd
definitely call it a long time!"

"The thing is that you won't keep the implant on for so long, silly! Dr. Rowland caught me off guard
this time, I admit that, but it won't happen again at your next month's appointment. We'll simply tell
her that you didn't adapt well to the implant and then require an alternative treatment – Something
like pills, that you will be able to throw away, as we planned before – without your father knowing any
of that, of course."

171
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Really? Simple like that, Mom? I totally don't like the sound of that. What I really want is to go back
to Dr. Rowland's office right now and…"

"Stop being silly, Tiffany! I've already explained to you that this is a bad idea."

"But..."

"No buts, missy! I'm just doing the best for you. Do I need to remind you one more time what you
begged me to do whenever I felt you were about to lose your nerve?"

"No, of course not, mommy" Timothy muttered, gritting his teeth and once again regretting making
that stupid request to his stepmother at a time when he wasn't thinking straight. But how could he
have known she would take this so seriously?

And worst of all, Susan wasn't the only person pushing him on the path of womanhood… Far from
that, actually...

For the past two weeks, Katherine also seemed even more determined to turn Timothy into a perfect
girly girl, missing no opportunity to encourage the boy to dress and act like a super frivolous young
lady. This was especially difficult for Timothy to bear considering how badly he wanted to date Kate.
Instead of having the chance to be her boyfriend, he kept hearing the girl saying all the time how
wonderful he looked like a girl, and that she already couldn't think of him as anyone else but Tiffany,
her bestie.

Not an easy situation, sure, but not harder than hanging out with his other new friends…

Alyssa, Chloe and Gabriella readily accepted Timothy as part of the gang… for a certain price, of
course. Timothy soon realized that Alyssa wasn't joking when she told him he would need to dress
impeccably every day in order to be seen with her. Of course, Susan had already been forcing the boy
to always wear fashionable clothes, but Alyssa took it to another level. Her concern about fashion
bordered on obsession, and Timothy soon found himself forced to follow her strict rules on what to
wear, how to coordinate different pieces and always leave home looking flawless.

Just like Susan and Kate, Alyssa and her friends also seemed to take special pleasure in helping
Timothy dress and behave like the girliest girl ever, always treating him as a living Barbie doll. This
was especially evident in cosmetology and fashion design classes. The girls just loved having Timothy
as their model, testing several different styles on him.

It made Timothy wonder if deep down all women were like that. Maybe they all had the secret fantasy
of feminizing men? No, that was absurd... Or at least he hoped so! In any case, the boy had more
pressing issues to worry about than philosophizing about women's deep desires.

172
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Parading around the school with Alyssa and the other girls, for example, still seemed totally surreal to
him, making him felt like a character from Mean Girls. The only good thing about this whole mess
was that no one else had dared to openly harass the feminized boy again (just like Kate had
predicted), probably because no guy wanted to look like a barbarian in front of the most popular girls
in school. Yes, the fact that Alyssa accepted Timothy as a girl had forced people around to do the
same... or at least pretend to do so.

However, as much as Timothy wanted to deny it – even to himself – there was something else going
on. Something extremely scary…

He had been attending school as a girl for just two weeks, but he had a feeling that some guys – just a
few of them, it's true – had already forgotten who he used to be in the recent past. Timothy could
clearly notice those guys lusting after him as he walked around the school, which made him very
uncomfortable. What was wrong with those jerks? He kept wondering. Could it be that all of them
were gay?

But then, whenever he saw his own reflection, he found it absurd to blame some straight guy for being
attracted to him. It was getting harder and harder to distinguish him from any other girl, after all…

173
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Susan had said that Timothy didn't need to worry the hormones because they would take a long time
before having any effect on his body, but the boy could swear that some changes were already taking
place. His skin, for instance, already looked so much smoother than before; his hair seemed a lot
thicker; his waist was getting thinner and thinner every day, so much that he was even being able to
look reasonably good without a corset when he wore an outfit that showed some belly (but apart from
such occasions, he still wore a corset all the time, even for bed, of course).

But it still wasn't the most disturbing thing...

Every night, as Dr. Rowland had ordered him to do, the boy removed his breast forms to clean his
skin, and then he had the chance to see that the mysterious swelling in his chest – the one that had
started bothering him way before he started living as Tiffany full time – was getting so much worse…

Back then, Nurse Grant had assured the boy that the issue was a simple allergic reaction, and had
given him a cream to apply on his chest. Timothy was still doing it every night, but he didn't think the
cream was doing him any good, except that... well… it felt kind of nice.

His chest was so sensitive these days that spreading the cold cream on them always made the boy feel
weird shocks of pleasure. Not to mention the fact that his nipples for some reason were getting hard
so easily… Much easier than his penis, especially after a whole day being squeezed in a damn gaff…

As expected, all that was making Timothy very concerned, no matter how good it felt to rub his chest.
At first, the issue might even have been a simple allergic reaction, as Nurse Grant had said, but
Timothy doubted it was the case anymore. There was a hormonal implant in his body, after all, and
the poor boy was convinced that… it was tough to even think about it, but he was convinced he was
growing breasts!

When he talked about it with his stepmother, though, the woman said he was just being a drama
queen once again. "I told you already, sweetie. Hormones don't work that fast. No matter how much
you want it!"

"Want it?!" Timothy cried out, outraged. "How can you even say something like that? You totally
know I don't want any of this!" he finished, sobbing.

"I know, princess. I was just kidding, okay? But I see you are too sensitive for jokes these days."

That was true as well. The hormonal implant was definitely messing with Timothy's mood, and he felt
like crying even more often than before.

"But mommy will take care of her sweet little doll" Susan continued. "If you're so worried about this, I
will call Dr. Rowland and ask her to see you again this week."

174
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"What? No! I don't want to, like, see that woman anytime soon! I still have nightmares about what
happened last time!"

"Then you need to trust me, sweetie. I'm telling you that your chest isn't as swollen as you think it is.
You are just overreacting because you are so stressed. I'll repeat one more time, hormones don't work
so fast."

Susan could even be right about that, but the little detail she forgot to mention to her feminized
stepson was that she had already been feeding him with female hormones for a very long time, way
before the hormonal implant…

…His vitamin pills weren't exactly vitamin, after all.

"Oh finally!" Susan said when Timothy showed up in the living room, his heels clicking along the way.
"I was starting to worry you had gotten lost in your closet, young lady!"

"I'm sorry, mom! It's just that..."

"It's just that you love getting all dolled up, isn't it, sweetie?" Susan smiled playfully. "You can even
lose track of time when doing so, I see. But let me look at you. Yes, I love your hair and makeup. Isn't
it amazing that now you are able to get ready completely by yourself when it's needed? My little girl is
growing up... And I glad you decided to wear the outfit I suggested to you."

The outfit in question consisted of a pink lace top with puffed sleeves that showed the boy's stomach
off; short denim shorts, which left his long, slender legs completely on display; and 3-inch wedge
heels.

"Yeah, but I totally think it was a mistake now!" Timothy protested. "This top doesn't cover my belly
at all… Not to mention how short those shorts are! I feel, like, sooo exposed!"

"Don't be silly, Tiffany. You look very fashionable."

"Oh really? What about the heels then? Why do I even need them to go to Mrs. Bennett's house?"

"Because you can't live without heels since they make your legs look so pretty?" Susan giggled. "Now
you should stop being so grumpy, baby doll. Remember you are the type of girl who likes to always
look at her best. It doesn't matter if we're just going to visit our neighbor. Your life motto is 'keep
calm and look fabulous'. Besides, you never know when you'll come across a handsome young man"
Susan giggled again. "Maybe some charming prince will be waiting for you just outside the house and
you will want him to think you are a beautiful princess, won't you?"

"Ha! You're, like, so funny, mom!" Timothy said, annoyed, rolling his eyes.

175
Tug Of War Melissa N.

176
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I'm glad I was able to cheer you up, sweetie. Now let's get going. Mrs. Bennett is waiting for us. And I
don't need to remember you that we can't afford to waste any more time because you got another
invitation for tonight and you will need time to get ready again, right?"

"Like I could even forget about that!" Timothy whined, wincing. The invitation mentioned by Susan
was one that the feminized boy desperately wanted to decline, but he didn't know how to do that…

Just breathe, Tiffany, he told himself, trying his best not to bite his lips since it would mess up his
lipstick. Try to stay calm and then you will think of some totally amazing excuse while you are at
Mrs. Bennett's house. Focus, girl!

The walk toward the old lady's house went smoothly. The sun was setting behind the houses across
the street, and Timothy would have been able to enjoy the view and the gentle late afternoon breeze
had it not been for the fact that he was so nervous about walking around his neighborhood dressed
like that.

It was true that by now everyone around already knew that he had decided to become as a girl, but he
still got extremely embarrassed whenever one of those people who had watched him growing up as a
boy spotted him dressed as a chick.

Even Mrs. Bennett was already aware that Tiffany wasn't some Susan's niece, as they had told her the
day she had met the girl for the first time, but in fact Timothy, who – for all she knew – had admitted
to being a transgender and was now living as a female.

Timothy had thought the old lady would be angry to learn she had been tricked like that, but to his
surprise she in fact was very understanding about the whole situation. When the boy went to her
house to apologize and return the jewelry set she had given him, a few days after he started attending
school as a female student, Mrs. Bennett didn't accept to take the jewelry back, and said that Tiffany
didn't need to apologize about anything.

"It's okay, my dear" she said, patting one of his hands. "I can only imagine how afraid you were about
revealing your true identity back then. Some people can be very judgmental, can't they? But be sure
that I will always be here to support you whenever you need. I may be an old lady, but I'm not a close-
minded one. You are a girl, Tiffany, and a very brave one. Never let anyone say the opposite."

Since then, Mrs. Bennett became another of Timothy's benefactors, offering him all the possible
support in his so-called transition. Timothy obviously didn't like it at all, but he was a kind-hearted
boy who knew that Mrs. Bennett was just a lovely and lonely old lady. He couldn't even think of

177
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

treating her badly, so he simply played his role as Tiffany the best he could whenever he went to visit
his neighbor, almost treating her like a real grandma.

That was why he pasted his brightest smile on his face as he approached the old lady's house and rang
the bell with a manicured finger. Next, as the door was being opened, he started saying sweetly and
enthusiastically, "Oh hey! It's, like, soo nice to see..." He then stopped talking, surprised, realizing
that he wasn't facing Mrs. Bennett's wrinkled face, as he had expected. In fact, the person who had
opened the door and was now looking at Tiffany intensely couldn't look more different from the old
lady who lived in that house.

The poor feminized boy definitely wasn't ready for that unexpected twist…

"Hey! It's nice to see you too!" said a young man, smiling from ear to ear. He looked about the same
age as Timothy, although he was much taller and stronger. The guy had a handsome face, with thick
eyebrows, deep, light brown eyes, and a strong jawline. He was wearing a gray shirt, black shorts and
flip-flops. "I'm Matthew, by the way, but you can call me Matt. What about you?"

"I... I'm Tiffany" Timothy said, about to freak out.

"Oh so you are the famous Tiffany!"

"F-famous?!"

"Of course" Matthew smiled. "Since I got here, my grandma just couldn't stop talking about you. This
has been Tiffany this, Tiffany that all the time… But now, looking at you, I have to say that I can't
blame her. You definitely are someone hard to forget" the guy stated, looking so deeply into Timothy's
eyes that the feminized boy blushed and trembled.

He then remembered that Mrs. Bennett had indeed mentioned a grandson at some point in the past.
Timothy had completely forgotten about him, though, and he obviously had no idea that the guy
would be there that afternoon. Otherwise, he would be far away from Mrs. Bennett's house… That's
for sure!

Timothy also thought it was very ironic how Susan had joked just a minute ago about why Tiffany
needed to always present herself at her best. 'You never know when you'll come across a handsome
young man. Maybe some charming prince will be waiting for you just outside the house'…

And that was exactly what happened… Timothy thought, but the next second he regretted it
immensely. What the heck is, like, wrong with me? When did I start thinking of guys as 'handsome'
and 'charming'? No, I'm just getting confused again! It totally wasn't what I meant when I thought
that... right? Sure! Why can't you just focus Tiffany?

178
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Anyway" Matthew continued, arousing Timothy from his troubled thoughts. "I guess this lovely lady
with you is your mother, right? Grandma talked a lot about you too, Mrs. Foster. Nice to meet you."

"Oh my!" Susan smiled, looking delighted. "Aren't you such an enchanting young man? It's so hard to
find boys like you these days, my dear. I can't believe how lucky we are, right, Tiffany, honey?"

179
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"W-what?! I... Umm... I guess so?" Timothy babbled, blushing even deeper.

"Please, forgive her, Matt. My little princess here always gets a little air-headed when she meets some
attractive boy."

"Mom!" Timothy cried out, appalled. "How can you say something like that? What will Matt think
about me?"

"Don't worry, Tiffany" Matthew hurried to say, grabbing Timothy's hands. "You can be sure that I am
only thinking wonderful things about you. Truly wonderful…"

"See, honey?" Susan said, winking at her stepson. "Mommy knows what she's doing."

"Now why don't you ladies come in?" Matthew suggested. "I'm sure Grandma is looking forward to
seeing both of you. And I have to admit, I also would love to have a chance to get to know you better,
Tiffany…"

"Oh Mrs. Bennett, I have to say that this tea of yours is absolutely superb!" Susan happily stated,
sipping some more of the drink. They were all sitting at the living room – Mrs. Bennett and Susan in
two upholstered armchairs, while Timothy and Matthew were sharing the couch.

"I'm glad you liked it so much, my dear" Mrs. Bennett said, smiling. "This is quite a surprise, though…
I don't think there is anything so special about the tea. It was simply made with some of the lemon
balm that I grow in my backyard."

"Don't be so modest, Mrs. Bennett. Everything you make is delicious! The cookies, breads, cakes,
tea... God, that's one of the reasons why we enjoy coming here so much. Not to mention your
unparalleled company, of course! Don't you agree, Tiffany, dear?"

"S-sure, mom!" said Timothy, who was sitting at the end of the couch, trying to keep as far away from
Matthew as he could. This wasn't exactly working, though, as Matt kept approaching the feminized
boy more and more, to the point where Timothy found himself firmly pressed against the arm of the
couch. "I... I definitely loove being invited to come here, Mrs. Bennett."

"Oh both of you certainly know how to please an old lady" Mrs. Bennett looked delighted. "But trust
me when I say the pleasure is all mine. It's wonderful having you ladies around… Especially
considering that it's so rare for someone to come visit me" she added, giving her grandson a scolding
look.

"I'm sorry, Grandma" Matthew said, scratching the back of his head. "It's just that lately I've been
really busy with the team and school stuff... You remember that I live on the other side of the town,
right? But I promise you that I'll start stopping by more often from now on."

180
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Oh I'm sure you will " Mrs. Bennett said. "I just have doubts I'll be the person you'll be looking for..."
the old lady added softly, with an amused expression on her face, watching her grandson gently
putting a small piece of cake in the mouth of an unwarned Tiffany.

Mrs. Bennett thought they definitely looked great together…

"Are you ladies sure you don't want anything else? Not even some more tea?" Mrs. Bennett asked,
about twenty minutes later.

"Thank you, Mrs. Bennett" Susan started saying. "Like I said, everything was truly delicious! But I've
had enough."

"Me too, Ma'am. Thanks!" Timothy quickly said, before Matthew could even think about feeding him
again. God, it had been so humiliating to him. Anyone who didn't know better would have thought
they were a couple in love or something.

"Oh but you ate so little..." Mrs. Bennett lamented, like any other grandmother. "Well, I guess that's
why you both have such beautiful figures, isn't it?" she laughed. "Like mother, like daughter… In this
case, I'll take those bowls and cups to the kitchen."

"I help you, Mrs. Bennett" Susan said, promptly getting to her feet.

"I'm going too" Timothy tried to follow his stepmother, but was stopped by Mrs. Bennett.

"You don't need to worry about it, my dear" the old lady told him. "Your mother and I are more than
capable of handling this. You can simply stay here. I'm sure my grandson won't mind keeping such a
lovely young lady company."

"Not at all, Grandma!" the boy said, looking so happy that Timothy swallowed hard.

"Perfect" Mrs. Bennett clapped. "Oh but you know what? I have an even better idea! Why don't you
take Tiffany for a walk in my little garden, Matt? You young people shouldn't waste so much time
indoors… Go out and enjoy this nice evening! I'm sure Tiffany will appreciate taking a look at my
flowers. Don't you like them, my dear?"

"Flowers?" Timothy asked, getting nervous again. "Umm... Sure, of course I like flowers, but..."

"That's it then!" the old lady asserted, before the feminized boy could finish his sentence. "Go now,
my darlings! And don't worry, Tiffany, honey. I'm sure Matt will be a perfect gentleman. He's a good
boy."

And then, before Timothy could even try to protest, Matthew had already grabbed his hand and was
dragging him out of the house…

181
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Look! Can you believe how amazing the sky seems tonight?" Matt asked, as soon as they stepped
outside.

He was unquestionably right. The sky that evening looked incredibly starry and sparkling,
illuminating the backyard with a bluish, almost magical glow. The mild weather and gentle breeze
helped making the atmosphere even more pleasant.

"It looks totally lovely indeed" Timothy said shyly, worried about the fact that Matthew was still
holding his hand. The situation was almost driving him crazy. He as Tiffany had never been in such
an intimate setting with a guy before, after all. Alone with Matthew in that backward… walking hand
in hand with him under the light of the stars and the moon… the feminized boy felt completely
vulnerable, and he immensely feared what might happen next.

He just didn't know what to think about Matthew. Could the guy be convinced that Timothy was a
real female? Had his grandmother told him the truth about the girl he was now holding hands with?
Timothy doubted it. Why would Matt be doing something like that if he knew the truth? But then
what? Should Timothy tell him himself?

"So, Tiffany, which one is your favorite?" Matthew suddenly asked.

"Huh?" Timothy raised his thin eyebrows, confused.

"The flowers. Which one do you like best?"

"Oh!" the feminized boy exclaimed, with his pink lips forming an "o" of surprise, just then realizing
they were already close to Mrs. Bennett's little garden. "I... umm... I totally love the pink roses!"

"I should have guessed" Matt smirked. "Which girl doesn't like roses, right? And pink really seems to
be your color" he added, making Timothy blush again. Pink Roses… Timothy wondered why he had
said that. It was like his own subconscious was trying to sabotage him…

Without saying another word, Matt finally let go of Timothy's hand and walked a few steps toward a
toolbox. When he returned, he was carrying a pruning shears, which he used to cut one of the roses.

"Here… to you" he offered the flower to Timothy after carefully removing all the thorns.

"T-thank you, Matt" Timothy stammered softly, picking the flower with a shaking hand and feeling
his heart pounding in his chest like a drum...

"You're welcome, Tiffany. It's always nice to please a beautiful girl like you" Matt said, still looking at
Timothy in that intense way that made the feminized boy's legs weak.

182
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"T-thanks" Timothy stammered. "A-anyway, it seems you're, like, totally good with gardening stuff"
he added, trying to change the subject.

"Well, let's say that my grandma isn't the only one in the family who is obsessed with flowers. My
mom also loves taking care of her own little garden, and since I was very young I was kind of 'coerced'
to help her if I wanted to earn my allowance" the boy laughed. "Nothing so hard… I just had to carry
some fertilizer bags, dig holes in the ground, stuff like that… But even so I was able to learn a thing or
two."

"I see. You seem like a good son."

"Ha! I hope my mom thinks the same" Matt said, with a charming smile.

"But wait a minute…" Timothy started saying, with a finger between his lips. "OMG! Won't Mrs.
Bennett get mad to know that you cut one of her flowers?"

"I doubt she will even notice it" Matt said, once again grabbing one of Timothy's hands and stroking
it. "Don't let Grandma hear me saying this, but her eyes aren't the same anymore. That's why we keep
insisting for her go to live with us. She hates such an idea, though, and says she won't abandon her
house and that she doesn't need a nanny. Ha! Can you believe that? But even if she does notice that I
cut one of her flowers, there's no way she will get mad. Like I told you, Grandma really likes you...
And I've to say she's not the only one" Matt added, getting even closer to Timothy.

"Look, a bench!" Timothy cried out, pointing to the other side of the backyard, desperate to make
Matt pay attention to anything other than 'the girl' in front of him. "W-why don't we have a sit for a
while?"

"Sure" Matthew said, looking even happier. "Sounds great!"

Then, as Timothy was being guided toward the bench, he realized how stupid that suggestion had
been. Noticing how Matthew's behavior was becoming more and more insinuating, wouldn't it have
been a lot better for the feminized boy to simply say that he needed to go rather than suggesting that
they should sit together on a bench located in an even more isolated spot? Timothy just couldn't
understand what was wrong with him. It was like he had been hearing so much lately that he was
airhead girl that he truly was becoming one…

About fifteen minutes later, the two of them were still sitting on the bench – Matthew in a relaxed
position, with his legs apart and his arms on the backrest; while Timothy was sitting modestly, with
his legs firmly together and his hands on his lap, still holding the rose Matt had gave him.

Looking at the other boy, Timothy got envious since he couldn't even remember the last time he'd
been able to sit like a man. Now that he was thinking about it, he realized that even when he was

183
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

alone he kept sitting like a lady – Not just sitting, but also walking, gesturing and pretty much
everything else.

He concluded in horror that acting like a girl had already become second nature to him. What would
happen in the future, then? When Timothy finally had the chance to behave like a boy again, would he
be able to do so? Or would he hear for the rest of his life people saying that he behaved like a sissy?

"Umm... are you still listening to me, Tiff?" Matt said, once again interrupted Timothy's thoughts.

"W-what? G-gosh, I'm sorry, Matt! I just, like, got distracted for a moment 'cause... umm... 'cause..."

"What? Is there something wrong with my shirt? Seems like you're looking at it."

"Y-your shirt? No, there's, like, nothing wrong about it! I was in fact looking at... umm... your arms!
Yeah, that is it, your arms! They are, like, sooo strong, aren't they? I bet you work out a lot!" Timothy
finished, dumbfounded he had said something like that. Of all the excuses he could have come up
with to explain his lost look, why did he have to say he had got distracted by looking at the other guy's
arms?

Just perfect, Tiffany! He told himself, angry. You're, like, such a genius! Now Matt will not only be
totally sure I'm interested in him, but will also think I'm some kind of bimbo!

"Thanks, babe" Matt said, smirking. "Yeah, I hit the gym sometimes, but I think football also helps a
lot, you know. As I was telling you, I'm on my school team."

Matt had indeed talked about it. During the previous fifteen minutes, he had talked about his classes,
neighborhood and passion for sports. Timothy had to admit he seemed like a nice guy. Had they met
in a different situation, they could have even become friends – which was strange, considering that
almost all the 'sport guys' Timothy had ever met were jerks.

Maybe he's a jerk, as well, Timothy reflected. He can be just pretending to be nice because I am
here. Isn't that what jerks do when girls are around?

"In any case" Matt continued, putting an arm around Timothy's shoulders. "You haven't said much
about yourself yet, Tiff. I'd like to know everything about you!"

Timothy felt panicked to be embraced like that and tried to do something about it. "Umm... Matt...
Your arm..."

"Don't worry, babe" he whispered in the feminized guy's ear, making Timothy shiver. "I just want to
make you comfortable. This is the least I can do to thank you for spending time with me. I really love
your company, you know…"

184
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Then, completely trapped, Timothy felt Matthew's strong arm embracing him even tighter as his large
hand started caressing Timothy's upper arm. How could it have gone so far? What was the feminized
boy going to do now?

Matt definitely had a muscular body – A body that couldn't be more different from Timothy's delicate,
slender one. It was so weird… Had it always been like that? Had Timothy always been so much
weaker than the other guys his age? Well, he was sure that at least Martin, his best friend, had always
been much stronger than him.

Timothy's mind then began to wonder who had the most muscular body – Matt or Martin. He wasn't
sure, so the feminized boy tried to remember how he had felt the last time Martin had hugged him
with his large arms…

Wait… Why the heck am I even comparing them like that? Why am I wasting so much time thinking
about guys' bodies? OMG I totally need some kind of help! There is, like, no doubt I totally am losing
my mind!

185
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

It was then Timothy's turn to talk about his life and supposed hobbies and preferences – having to
pretend he had always been a girly girl called Tiffany, of course. Thus, he told Matthew how much he
loved shopping, going to the salon, and hanging out with his besties; about school, he said his favorite
classes were Cosmetology, Fashion Design and Jewelry Design.

"That's great, Tiff" said Matt, who was still embracing the girl. "Yeah, I think all this suits a sweet girl
like you very well. I couldn't have imagined anything different from that. But what about sports? Do
you like any?"

"Umm… Not really. I've never been good at any sports" Timothy said, knowing that this had always
been true, even at the time when he used to be just an ordinary guy. "But I do take dance and aerobics
class at school" he added, remembering how much he hated it. It was hard to feel more like a sissy
than when he was wearing a tight pair of yoga pants and sports bra, and doing girly moves and poses
in a room full of girls.

186
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Awesome!" Matt exclaimed. "If that's the case, you can't keep saying you're so bad at sports, you
know."

"Really? Is dance, like, a kind of sports?" Timothy asked, afraid that he was once again sounding like
an airhead.

"Of course it is! And you know what, I think a beautiful girl like you – who can even dance – would be
an amazing cheerleader! Have you ever thought about becoming one?"

"Me? A cheerleader?" Timothy gasped, startled at that thought.

"Sure, why not? I see no one more suited to this than you. All I know is that I'd really love having a
girl like you cheering for me at my games..." Matt said in a whisper, with his mouth now glued to
Timothy's ear, as he began to caress the feminized guy's slender neck. "Talking about it, there's going
to be a party tomorrow night at one of my teammates' house to celebrate our latest victory. Wanna
come? I'd really, really love to have you there with me, babe. You'll surely be the most beautiful girl at
the party. So, what do you say?"

"…considering how much time you two spent together, it seems like you and Mrs. Bennett's grandson
got along pretty well, isn't right, Tiff, honey?" Susan said with a mischievous smile about half an hour
later, while she and her feminized stepson were returning home. "But I can't blame you. He definitely
is such a charming, handsome young man… a perfect match for a beautiful young lady like you, I'd
even dare to say. You just need to be a little careful, dear. You know you still don't have much
experience dating guys."

"Are you, like, serious, mom?" Timothy asked, feeling deeply insulted. "Okay, so of course I don't have
much experience dating guys. I don't like guys, after all! Did you forget that? I will never, ever, date a
guy!" he angrily stated, stamping a heeled foot. "Also, you totally know that going for a walk with Matt
wasn't my idea. I didn't want to do that, like, at all! And it wasn't my fault that it took me so long to
come back, okay? Gosh, it was Matt who didn't want to let me go!"

"Now, now calm down, sweetie. Why are you so hysterical? Did Matthew misbehave in any way? Did
he treat you badly or something?"

"No, that's not what I am saying. Matt was totally sweet and treated me like a real princess" Timothy
said, stunned by his own choice of words to describe what had happened. Telling his stepmother that
Matt had been sweet and treated him like a real princess was definitely not something the feminized
boy had planned to do.

"I see" Susan said, smiling satisfied. "He even gave you a flower, didn't he? So romantic!"

187
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"H-how do you even know about that?"

"Oh dear... here you are acting like an airheaded girl again... You are holding a flower right now,
aren't you? Who else could have given you that?"

"Oh!" Timothy exclaimed, his pink lips forming a perfect 'o', as he noticed that his stepmother was
right. How could he have forgotten he was still holding that flower? A flower a guy had given him? All
this sounded so crazy and weird. "Whatever! I'll just throw it" he announced, but before he could do
so, Susan held his hand.

"You can't do that, young lady!"

"Why not?"

"First, because it wouldn't be a polite thing to do. The flower was a gift, wasn't it? But more
importantly, can you imagine how annoyed your father will be to learn that 'his daughter' got a flower
from a boy? So just keep holding the flower, and make sure you look delighted when you show this to
your daddy. But in any case, since Matthew treated you so well, I still don't understand why you are
so angry."

"Oh really? I'm gonna tell you then, mommy! The thing is that I'm soo tired of you treating me as if I
were a real girl all the time... now you're even insinuating that I'd start dating guys!"

"Then you're mad for nothing, silly. At least for the time being, you know very well you are a girl! Do I
really need to remind you for the thousandth time what you asked me to do the night you decided to
start living as Tiffany full-time? It was you who begged to be treated like a real girl. And guess what?
There's nothing more natural than a girl your age showing interest in guys. I didn't tell you this would
be easy, but again, I'm just doing what you asked me to do. Now stop being so petulant and tell me
everything that happened in that backyard…"

"There's not much to tell" the feminized boy reluctantly started. "We were, like, just talking."

"This is not how a girl describes the time she spent with a boy, Tiffany" Susan stated, her hands on
her waist. "I want details."

"Fine!" Timothy grumbled, and then did what his stepmother wanted, telling her what he and Matt
had talked about. Before he realized it, he even mentioning how the other guy had held him tight
while they were sitting on the bench, which Susan thought that was very sweet. "And that was it"
Timothy concluded, looking down. "Soon after we went back into Mrs. Bennett's house."

"Really?" Susan frowned. "Do you think I was born yesterday, silly girl? Matthew was clearly
interested in you. I doubt he would just walk away without trying to arrange date – or a new meeting,
if you prefer to call it so – with you."

188
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Timothy then bit his lower lip, not understanding how it was even possible that Susan knew so much.
It almost felt like she had been spying on them the whole time "Alright, Mom… Gosh, I admit it! Matt
indeed asked me out. He said there will be a party at one of his friend's house tomorrow, and that he
would love for me to go there with him. Are you, like, satisfied now?"

"Oh I knew it!" Susan exclaimed, clapping. And what did you answer him?"

"What you think?" Timothy asked, angry. "I said no!"

"Tiffany Rose Foster, you weren't rude to Mrs. Bennett's grandson, were you?"

"W-what? No, of course not! I… umm… I just told him that I unfortunately couldn't go to the party
with him because I would be totally busy tomorrow… He then insisted to at least get my phone
number so that we could, like, fix up something else in the future. B-but the truth is that I just gave
him my number so that he would finally let me go. There's no way I'm going out with a guy, okay?
And you can't force me!"

This time around Timothy had finally told his stepmother the whole story... or almost. The only detail
he had forgotten to mention was that at the end of the conversation – after he gave Matt his phone
number – the other guy had kissed him on the cheek for what seemed like an eternity. It was a warm,
passionate kiss, and Timothy didn't think he would ever be able to get over the fact that he had been
kissed by a guy that way.

"Force you to go out on a date? What kind of mother do you think I am, young lady? I would never do
something like that!" Susan claimed, although Timothy thought she had a weird expression on her
face. "If you don't feel ready to go out with that charming young man right now, this is completely
fine. You can take your time."

Timothy was about to claim once again that it would never happen – neither now, nor in the future –
but before he could open his mouth he heard his phone ringing. He saw that it was a message, and for
a moment he feared it might be a Matt's one. However, he soon breathed a sigh of relief to see that the
sender was in fact Alyssa. And not only that... The message also brought good news to him.

"Oh do you remember that Lyss invited me to a sleepover at her house tonight, Mom?" he asked,
putting his pink phone in his purse again. Yes, Timothy had gotten a new phone recently (another gift
from his 'mommy'), and just like almost all of his new belongings, it was also pink.

"Of course I remember, my dear. That's why we need to hurry."

"That's no need to hurry anymore."

"What you mean, sweetie?"

189
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Lyss canceled the sleepover. Isn't it, like, totally awful?" Timothy mockingly said, pretending he was
upset. He actually had always hated the prospect of being forced to take part in a sleepover with
Alyssa and the other girls, so he couldn't be happier to know that it wouldn't take place anymore.
"Seems like some kind of little makeover in her room isn't finished yet, so she doesn't feel like
receiving guests right now. Poor Lyss!"

"It's adorable to see you worried about your friend, baby doll. I'm so glad you're making so many new
friends… One more time I have to say that it seems you have always been meant to be one of us!"
Susan smirked. "And you know what? I have a great idea to cheer this friend of yours up."

"What idea, mom?" Timothy asked, getting extremely concerned again.

"Your friend can't receive you girls because apparently there's a problem with her room… However,
there's nothing wrong in your room, right? Are you following me, sweetie? I think it's about time for
you to show your pretty room to the girls!"

"What? No, Mom, I think..."

"Don't be shy, honey. I'm sure they are going to love this!" Susan added, taking the phone from the
hands of a distracted and scared Timothy. Before the feminized boy could try anything, his
stepmother was already typing furiously.

"All done" Susan said a little later, finally returning Timothy's phone. "I've already invited your
friends over on your behalf. Isn't it fabulous? Now we just need to get you ready. Come on, darling.
We don't have much time!" the woman finished, starting to drag her stepson into their house…

"Oh my gosh! What a marvelous bedroom, Ti-Ti! Everything looks so magnificent here!" Gabriella,
the blonde girl who loved to wear braids, exclaimed as she entered Timothy's room, about an hour
later. Beside her, there were Chloe and Alyssa, who seemed equally impressed.

"Ella is right. This definitely is a beautiful place" Alyssa stated to Timothy's surprised. He had never
seen the gang leader praising something so openly before. "I don't think I've ever seen a girlier room
than this one. Looks like you really want to make it clear that you're a girl, right? Not bad, Ti-Ti. Now,
let's get changed and then we can start having some fun…"

Ten minutes later, the girls were already wearing their nighties, and Timothy was still having a hard
time believing that that was really happening. Just a few weeks ago, he would have thought he was the
luckiest guy in the world if he had three gorgeous girls in his bedroom wearing only lingerie. Reality,
though, turned out quite different from what he could have dreamed, since he himself was also
wearing lingerie, and the girls saw him as just one of them.

190
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

They had not even felt ashamed to get changed in front of him, which made Timothy feel even more
impotent and emasculated. He had imagined that his first time seeing boobs in person would be very,
very different from that...

"What you think you are doing, Ti-Ti?" Alyssa asked, looking threatening, as the feminized boy left his
closet. Unlike the girls, he had excused himself to get changed in privacy.

"Umm... what's wrong, Lyss?" Timothy boy asked, afraid.

"What's wrong? Did you take a look at yourself? What are you even wearing? Your grandma's
pajamas?"

Timothy couldn't deny that unlike Alyssa and the other girls, he had been a lot conservative in his
nightwear choice. He was wearing a pretty but simple silk nightwear set, consisting of a light purple
tank top and a pair of matching loose shorts. Considering the kind of clothing his stepmother had
been helping him to shop since he had started to live as a girl full-time, it had been a very difficult
task to find such a modest set amid the countless flirty piece of clothing that filled his closet.

"D-didn't you like it?" he asked, nervously wringing his hands and rubbing his legs together. The
truth was that he definitely didn't want to wear anything too revealing that night. The whole sleepover
thing itself was already embarrassing enough for him. "I thought this pajama set was, like, totally cute
and..."

"Oh, girl, and here I was thinking you had some fashion sense!" We need to fix this… and fast! Chlo,
Ella, let's check her closet..." Alyssa exclaimed, in her typical bossy tone.

Then, for the next forty minutes, Timothy was forced to parade around the room trying on several
nighties, nylons and heels. Needless to say, he hated it with all his heart. However, the last thing he
wanted was for someone like Alyssa Taylor to be mad at him. He knew very well that she could turn
his life in school into an even worse nightmare.

"That's it, Ti-Ti. I think this nightie suits you superbly!" Alyssa said at some point, as Timothy walked
across the room balancing on 4-inch pink mule heels. He was wearing a see-through pink nightie, so
short that it fully exposed his stockings tops, and even some of his lace pink thong.

It was Timothy's first time wearing such a garment, and needless to say he wasn't exactly enjoying the
experience. Not only did he had to tuck his penis much more firmly in order to accommodate it in
such a limited space, but he also got immensely bothered and annoyed at the feeling of the underwear
backside sneaking up between his buttocks. How could women get used to something like that?
Timothy was already about to lose his mind!

"OMG I totally agree!" Gabriella exclaimed, clapping. "You look soo freaking hot, Ti-Ti!"

191
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"T-thanks, girls" Timothy meekly said, blushing.

"Oh gosh... aren't you such a cutie pie?" Chloe said, smirking. "The way you bat your eyelashes and
look shy whenever you hear a compliment is definitely enticing. Trust me, girl, guys like it… a lot!
Also your body… Like Lyss and Ella mentioned, this is getting so sexy and feminine. The hormones
are definitely doing a terrific job on you, Ti-Ti! I don't see you staying single for too long. What you
say girls? Wanna bet how long it will take for Ti-Ti to get her first boyfriend?"

"Very funny, Chlo!" Timothy cried out, panicking. "Now can we change the subject, please?"

"Why the hurry, Ti-Ti?" Alyssa asked, suspicious. "Now that I'm thinking about it, I don't think I've
ever heard you talk about boys. You usually just nod and stuff when we're talking about it. Why that,
girl? Don't you like guys?"

Upon hearing that question, Timothy swallowed hard, not knowing what to answer. He didn't think it
would be advisable to tell Alyssa and the other girls the truth. They had just got changed in front of

192
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

him, and even now they were wearing barely any clothes. How would they react if they knew Timothy
was attracted to girls? That could definitely end very badly…

Realizing that he was trapped once again, he knew he had to lie to them, no matter how difficult it
would be to say that...

"G-gee, of course I like guys!" he stated, blushing again, to the delight of the girls. "I-it's just that...
well... I want to, like, focus on my transition right now, okay? Also… what guy would want to date me?
Everyone at school totally knows that I am ... umm... different."

"Oh poor Ti-Ti!" Gabriella said, standing up and hugging Timothy from behind. "I had no idea you
were, like, feeling so lonely and insecure. You are totally wrong, though, girl! I know of at least three
or four guys at school who wouldn't mind dating you. Quite the contrary, actually... They would
looove taking you out" she whispered in the feminized boy's ear, making him shiver. "Including that
old friend of yours..."

"Who? Martin?!" Timothy got startled. "Do you know Martin? Do you talk to him?"

"Oh looks like someone is getting interested!" Alyssa said in a teasing voice, and the other girls
giggled. "Isn't this Martin guy that tall one with curly hair? Yeah, he's kinda cute, although he is a
weirdo."

"Martin is not a weirdo!" Timothy stated, a little taller than he had intended. "He just has some...
well... eccentric habits."

"Ha! Eccentric habits? Are you trying to sound like an intellectual to protect your boyfriend, Ti-Ti? It
doesn't suit you girl… You know that your charm is being an airhead, right?" Alyssa mockingly said.

"Whatever, Lyss" Timothy rolled his eyes. "Now tell me what's going on, Ella! Did you talk to Martin
or something?"

"Not exactly, girl. But the thing is, after this friend of yours – or soon-to-be boyfriend, who knows –
was kicked out of the basketball team, he…"

"Wait a minute!" Timothy interrupted her. "Martin got kicked out of the basketball team?! What are
you even talking about?"

"Didn't you know that? Oh girl, that's bad... He was kicked out because of you, after all..."

"What?!"

"Everybody knows it. He broke that guy's nose to defend you, didn't he? After that he was kicked out
of the team."

193
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"But this is totally unfair!" Timothy cried out, furious. "Martin wasn't guilty of anything! It was Adam,
that jerk, who started the whole mess!"

"Well, seems like the basketball coach doesn't agree with you. Anyway, after being kicked, he went to
the football team, where we are cheerleaders, as you well know, so we know everything that's going on
over there…"

"Especially you, who can't live without a good gossip, right, Ella? Not to mention how much you loove
to lust after the players' bodies" Chloe teased her friend.

"As if you were any bit different, darling" Gabriella made a face at Chloe. "But as I was saying, he
went to the football team and this is why I know Martin likes you, Ti-Ti… From what I heard,
whenever someone makes a joke about you, he is always there to defend you. He doesn't allow anyone
to call you sissy or anything, saying that you are a girl and that people should treat you as such. I even
witnessed something like that once, and oh girl… You should hear him talking about his beloved
Tiffany. He's totally into you, girl. There's, like, no doubt about it!" Gabriella finished enthusiastically,
but Timothy was no longer listening to her.

Oh my gosh, what have I done? He thought, feeling guilt taking over his whole being and tears
coming to his eyes.

It was pretty clear that Timothy and Martin's friendship was going through a rough period. The two
boys, who had been inseparable for so many years, hadn't spoken a word to each other in the last two
weeks, since the day Timothy had showed up in school dressed as a girl for the first time.

During the first few days after, Martin was angry with Timothy, believing that his friend didn't trust
him enough to admit he was a transgender. Sometime later, though, he swallowed his pride and
texted Tiffany, asking if she wanted to talk about what was going on. But then it was Timothy's turn
to get mad. Why couldn't Martin believe him when he kept saying he didn't want to be a girl? It was
just so frustrating…

Timothy had then ignored all his friend's messages ever since, telling himself that he had nothing to
talk to Martin until the other guy was ready to accept that Timothy didn't like living as Tiffany.

But now, knowing that Martin had been kicked out of basketball team because of him, and that even
being ignored by Timothy he was still defending his friend whenever necessary, the feminized boy felt
incredibly guilty… After all, could he really blame Martin for not believing his version of the story?

Just listen to yourself, Tiffany, Timothy told himself. It doesn't matter if you are, like, telling him the
truth... The idea that you started attending school as a girl just to teach your dad a lesson sounds
totally like a lame excuse. Who could buy it so easily, girl? OMG I can't believe I've been treating
Martin sooo unfairly … He has always been so sweet to me… I need to do something… I know I'll be

194
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

able to, like, convince him of the truth over time… He knows me better than anyone else in the
world… When we go back to hanging out, he'll realize that no matter how I look, I'm still a guy,
right? Gosh, I totally hope so! Timothy fervently wished, as he had one of him hands on his widening
hips, and the other curling a lock of her blond hair around a manicured finger. Maybe convincing
Martin that deep down he was still an ordinary guy would be a little harder than he was expecting…

He was so distracted by his internal conflicts that he didn't notice that his phone – that was on the
bed, next to Alyssa – was ringing again.

"Well, well, well..." Alyssa started saying, after checking Timothy's phone. "Looks like someone wasn't
being completely honest about whether or not she has a boyfriend..."

"W-what are you talking about?" Timothy asked, afraid, approaching Alyssa and trying to get his
phone from her hands. The girl, however, was faster than him and walked away just in time. She then
began to read aloud the message, whose sender was none other than Matthew, Mrs. Bennett's
grandson.

Hey, babe! I'm just writing to say that I really loved meeting you and can hardly wait to see you
again. You are such a beautiful, special girl… I hope we are gonna spend a lot of time together!
Anyway, are you sure you can't go to the party tomorrow? If you change your mind, I promise you
that I will make sure you have a great night!

"Oh my gosh!" Gabriella cried out when Alyssa finished reading the message. "Here you are, Ti-Ti,
playing victim and saying no one is interested in you, when in truth you totally have the boys eating in
the palm of your hand, you naughty girl!"

"It's not like that, Ella!" Timothy said, defensively. "I... I met Matt just a few hours ago, okay? He is
my neighbor's grandson, and was at her house when I went there to visit her today!"

"Oh really?" Chloe frowned. "But it seems like you two already are very close, huh? You're even calling
him Matt..."

"Chlo is right" Alyssa stated. "I don't like it, Ti-Ti… not at all! You are not supposed to hide things
from your besties. We have the right to know what is going on between you and this guy. So why don't
you start talking?"

Timothy then had to recount for the second time that night his misadventures at Mrs. Bennett's
backyard. He once again tried to omit some embarrassing details, but the girls were even more
persuasive than his stepmother in making him talk about everything.

"Gee, this is so awesome!" Gabriella exclaimed in the end. "He's totally into you, Ti-Ti! He even gave
you a flower… how romantic! And the kiss… I bet you loved that, didn't you? Tell us, is he hot?"

195
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"W-what?" Timothy blushed, not believing he was having a conversation like that. "Umm... I think
one could say he is, like, an attractive guy."

"Really? Attractive guy? As if dressing like a grandma wasn't enough, have you now decided to talk
like one too?" Alyssa mockingly asked. "Girl, sometimes I don't understand what I had in mind when
I allowed you to start hanging out with us. But since you don't want to talk, let's just check his
Facebook profile."

And so they did, and they definitely liked what they saw…

"OMG, he surely is hot as heck!" Chloe exclaimed, not hiding her enthusiasm. "Would you care to
explain why didn't you accept his invitation to go out on a date right away, Ti-Ti?"

"I... umm... this is, like, not so simple, okay?"

"Why not?" Gabriella asked. "Weren't you complaining that no guy calls you out?"

"I wasn't exactly complaining, Ella, and you know it very well!" Timothy gritted his teeth. "Gosh,
don't you girls see the problem here? I don't think Matt knows that I... umm... that I'm trans! That
could end pretty badly!"

"Nonsense!" Alyssa snapped. "It's not like you are going to sleep with him on the first date, right?"

"Looking at his strong arms and large chest, I wouldn't be so sure… Who knows how long our little Ti-
Ti will manage to resist!" Chloe said, and everyone but Timothy laughed.

"In any case" Alyssa continued. "I think you're just making excuses, girl, since you don't have a lot of
experience with guys. But this is clear that you want to go out with him… so I'm gonna help you out..."

Just then Timothy realized that Alyssa was still holding his phone, and he felt his blood run cold as he
watched the girl start typing. He knew very well what she intended to do, after all…

"Wait, Lyss! Don't do that, please!" he tried to reach her again, but was held by Chloe and Gabriella.

"Truest me, this is for your own good" Alyssa said. "It's already done, anyway! Listen to what I wrote
to him…"

Ohhh I loved meeting you too, Matt! You were, like, so sweet... you made me feel so good, especially
when you hugged me :) Gosh, I don't know what I was thinking before... I guess I was just nervous?
Of course I accept to go to the party with you! I'm counting the seconds to see you again! hehe What
time will you pick me up? XOXO

"Sounds good, huh?" Alyssa asked, smiling, clearly proud of herself. Timothy, on the other hand, was
so shocked that he almost passed out.

"You shouldn't have done it, Lyss!" he said in a weak voice.

196
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Why not? Oh, look! He already answered me... I mean, answered you!"

It's great to hear that, babe! Really, you have no idea how happy I am right now! :) Is 7 PM ok?

"Tell him I can't go! Tell him I can't go!" Timothy begged, but instead of listening to him, Alyssa
typed:

Sounds perfect! But you won't mind if I make you wait a little bit until I get ready, huh? You know
how we girls are! Tee-hee! But I promise I'm gonna wear something very, very nice for you! XOXO

"That's it, Ti-Ti!" Alyssa said triumphantly. "Your first date ever is set up! Aren't you totally excited?
Now we just need to pick something nice for you to wear, just like you promised Matt. You know what
that means, right? We are going shopping tomorrow!"

The next morning, as soon as the sun rose, Timothy grabbed his phone and urgently texted Katherine.
'There's a problem. Need your help'. It was all he said, but was enough to make Kate alarmed.

'What kind of problem? What's going on, Tiff?' she asked.

Timothy then looked left and right to make sure Alyssa and the other girls were still sleeping. Yes, the
whole group had slept in Timothy's bed, squeezing the feminized boy in the middle. Even now,
Gabriella still had a leg over his lower body, while Chloe had an arm over his belly.

It had definitely not been an easy night for the poor boy, and the irony of the situation was
overwhelming. He had spent the night surrendered by three incredibly hot girls, what would be a
fantastic prospect for almost any straight guy in the world, but in reality there was nothing he could
do.

So close yet so far away…

For the first time he was glad his penis wasn't working properly these days. What could have
happened if it had gotten hard during the night? Timothy didn't want to even think about it. The girls
saw him as someone harmless, after all. For them, Timothy – or Tiffany – was just one of the girls,
with whom they could talk about makeup, fashion and boys, just like they had done during the
sleepover. In Timothy's mind, something like a boner could definitely have caused a great commotion
in the room.

But the fact that Timothy's member down there didn't feel so alive didn't mean he couldn't get
aroused. Thus, he had barely been able to get any sleep, as he kept being rubbed and touched all night
long.

197
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

With none of those concerns in mind, though, the girls were indeed sleeping soundly. This way,
Timothy thought it was safe to tell Katherine about his biggest concern at the moment.

'Ok, so...' he began to type anxiously.

'It's a long story...'

'But the thing is that I have a date tonight and...'

'A date?!!!' Kate typed, before Timothy could finish what he had to say. 'With who?'

'Gosh, that's not the point here, Kate' Timothy replied, annoyed. What he really wanted was for Kate
to help him call off the date. 'Listen, I need...'

'What you mean this is not the point?' Katherine interrupted him again. 'I wanna know who you're
gonna date! Is the guy from school?'

'How can you be so sure this is a guy?' Timothy asked, even more bothered.

'Ha! Very funny, girl! Now are you gonna tell me who he is or not?'

'Fine! If this is, like, soooo important to you... The guy is not from our school. He's my neighbor's
grandson. I met him at her house. Now listen...'

"Ohhh this is so exciting! Your first date! Congrats, Tiff! Is he handsome? How did he ask you out?'

'Oh my gosh, why aren't you listening to me, Kate? I totally need your help, okay?!'

'Oh I understand! You need my help getting ready for your date, isn't it? Don't worry, Tiff, I'll be at
your house in the early afternoon. Then you can tell me everything about this guy while we get you
all dolled up! See you soon, girl! Xoxo!'

Timothy just couldn't believe what he had just read. Why did everyone presume he was happy about
dating a guy? Kate knew he was dressing like a girl just to annoy his father. Why was she acting like
that then? Could it be that Timothy was so good as a Tiffany that the girl had started believing he
truly wanted to be a female?

Such a theory made him even more nervous. Martin didn't believe this Tiffany thing was just a
charade. Without Kate at his side, he would be completely alone. He was about to type that she had
got it all wrong, but before that he heard a voice saying in his ear:

"Good morning, darling. Oh, I see you were already awake. I bet you are so excited for your big day
that you simply couldn't sleep longer, right?" Alyssa asked, smiling, and Timothy gulped, feeling
screwed.

198
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Timothy spent the entire afternoon at the mall, on what surely was being the most surreal day of his
life. There was a real entourage following him – Susan, Katherine, Alyssa, Chloe and Gabriella, all of
them keen to find the perfect outfit for Tiffany's first date, which basically meant that Timothy was
forced to visit every trendy clothing store in the place, and try on dozens and dozens of dresses, not to
mention heels and lingerie.

All the while, the poor boy was still thinking of a way to call off that date. He tried to talk to Kate
privately several times, but it was simply impossible with so many people around. However, even if
Timothy had managed to do so, he doubted Katy would listen to him. She was too excited about the
date thing to believe that Timothy didn't want to attend it. At most, she would think he was getting
cold feet about his first time going out with a boy.

And it wasn't just that. Kate hadn't liked at all the fact she hadn't been invited to the sleepover the
night before, which Timothy thought that was totally unfair. Kate had been the one who had insisted
for him to get close to Alyssa, after all, while Kate herself didn't get along with the other girl.

The two of them then spent a lot of energy competing to see who would pick a perfect dress for
Timothy. To the boy's despair, the only thing they seemed to agree on was that the shorter and flirtier
the dress was, the better.

By this point, Timothy had already begun to consider the unthinkable… Maybe, just maybe... he
would indeed have to go out with Matt, and if that was the case, he would rather wear something
modest. Too bad everyone – especially Alyssa and Kate – thought it was a terrible idea. Whenever the
boy tried to choose a dress that didn't show so much skin, the girls would tell him to pull it away
immediately, saying this wasn't appropriate for the occasion.

When all of them – except Timothy – were happy with a certain outfit, it was time to go to the salon.
It was far from a new experience for the feminized boy. Since he'd started living as a girl, he'd been
taken to the salon at least once a week to get his hair and nails done, not to mention the electrolysis to
get rid of the few hairs on his face and body. (He obviously had no idea that after two or three more
sessions his body would be completely hairless for good.)

However, even being kind of used to the salon trips, Timothy feared it would be so much worse this
time around due the circumstances. He just hoped he would be able to convince the salon staff not to
do anything so drastic to him, but he knew it wouldn't be so simple. Things at the salon usually got
out of hand pretty fast…

"Hi, Marlene, did you get my message?" Timothy's stepmother asked the hairdresser. "As I told you,
we need something special today! Can you believe my little girl is going out on a date tonight? Oh,
they grow up so fast! And she wants to look stunning for her soon-to-be boyfriend, right, Tiff?" she

199
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

added, and the feminized boy felt his stomach sinking. Any hope of just having his hair slightly
trimmed in an ordinary fashion was gone now. The smile on Marlene's face made it pretty clear.

"Oh this is so exciting!" the hairdresser cried out, clapping. "Do you have any ideas about the look you
want, Tiffany, honey?"

"N-not exactly" Timothy stammered. "But…"

"Oh, that's completely fine!" Marlene interrupted him. "I'm already familiar with your hair so I have
an idea or two on how to make you look glamorous! I promise you that your date won't be able to take
his eyes off you!" she stated, and Timothy thought that it was exactly what he wanted to avoid. Then,
to make things even worse, the hairdresser added in a whisper, "And he won't be able to keep his
hands off you either, darling" she giggled, and timothy shivered.

As he was being dragged through the salon, the feminized boy cast one last pleading look at his
stepmother, as if begging her to get him out of there, but she just waved and blew him a kiss.

Susan had been ecstatic in the morning when Alyssa told her that Tiffany had changed her mind and
accepted Matthew's invitation to go out. And just like Kate, she had had no interest in listening to
Timothy's attempts to say it had all been just a misunderstanding and that he didn't want to go on a
date with a boy. She was convinced it was about time to Tiffany start dating handsome young men,
after all. There was no reason to delay it any longer…

Three hours later, Timothy was still at the salon getting all dolled up, and he was feeling incredibly
bored. Electrolysis, facial, manicure and pedicure, eyebrows, hair and makeup... He was well aware of
the whole ritual, but that day it was taking even longer than the usual.

At least it was almost done now. Marlene had told him she was just putting the finishing touches on
his hair, and Sophia, the makeup artist, was already about to start working on his face. Timothy had
no idea what they were doing to him, and he dreaded it a lot; but more than anything, he just wanted
to leave and breathe some fresh air. Once again he thought he couldn't understand how anyone could
enjoy spending so much time inside a salon.

That was exactly why he didn't pay much attention when the makeup artist started saying, "You have
great lips, you know..."

"Thanks" he muttered in response.

"…but I think they would look even better with some lip filler. Nothing extreme, of course… Just a
little bit here and there to make your lips even more kissable. You know that we can do it right here,
right? What do you think?"

200
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Still completely zoned out, and wanting to avoid any discussion that could prolong his stay at the
salon, Timothy simply replied, convinced that lip filler or just a different lipstick or something, "Sure,
like, why not? Go ahead."

"I think this is a splendid idea, Sophia" Marlene intervened. "But you need to ask her mother's
permission first."

"Of course!" Sophia exclaimed. "I'll do it right now."

As she walked away, Timothy closed his eyes and tried to relax, looking forward to the moment when
that torment would be over. However, a strange feeling kept bothering him all the while. Was he
missing something? It took him about five minutes to wonder...

Why would Sophia need my mom's permission to, like, put lipstick on my lips? Wait a minute…
OMG, that if this lip filler thing isn't just lipstick at all?

But at this point, when he finally realized that he might have made a big mistake, it was already too
late. He got startled as he opened his eyes and saw Sophia extremely close to him, holding a syringe.

201
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I've already talked to your mom, honey" she said. "She loved the fact that you asked to get your lips
filled, and happily gave her permission. So let's get it done."

Starting to freak out, Timothy tried to get up and run away, but was contained by the woman. "Stop
moving now, dear. You don't want me to ruin those pretty lips of yours, do you?"

And so it happened. Timothy felt the needle piercing his lips several times until Sophia was satisfied.
The poor boy was so shocked that he just stood there, completely paralyzed. What had he gotten
himself into? Would that lip filler be permanent? How would he look now?

But whatever he was expecting to see, reality was much more shocking. When his hair and makeup
were finally done and Marlene allowed him to look in the mirror, Timothy felt like the boy he had
once been was utterly and hopelessly gone and he would be stuck as Tiffany forever…

If before Timothy was able to look like a cute girl next door, what he saw in the mirror now was a
stunning, glamorous face – a face that could very well be on the cover of some beauty magazine. And

202
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

yes, shocking as it was, that was his own face. He was that dazzling, breathtaking girl… and no matter
how hard he tried, he couldn't spot any male trait in his reflection.

His hair had been straightened and now sported a modern, sexy hairstyle, with long bangs falling over
the right side of his face, while the other side had been held behind his ear. The overall effect was
impressive, and Timothy was amazed at how soft and silky everything seemed.

His makeup looked way fancier than what he was used to, with bronze, black and white smokey
eyeshadow; long false lashes and black eyeliner; peach blush, luminizer and bronzer; and fire-hydrant
red lipstick and lipgloss, making his filled lips look incredibly hot and irresistible… So irresistible that
Timothy feared a lot how Matt would behave having to face such sensual lips all night long.

"You love them, don't you?" Sophia, the makeup artist, asked.

"W-what?" Timothy stammered.

"Your lips, silly! I can see the way you are looking at them... It's obvious that you loved the lip fillers!"

"Umm... Yeah... I... I totally love them!" Timothy lied, still afraid that if he said something wrong
people would get suspicious about his true gender, which was getting ridiculous at this point. Anyone
would laugh at the idea that that gorgeous girl was in fact a boy. "You made a soo amazing job,
Sophia. Gosh, I can't believe how magnificent my lips look! Thank you so much!"

"We are glad you liked it so much, doll" said Marlene, the hairdresser, joining the conversation. "And
I agreed with you. Sophia definitely outdid herself today – Not only with the lip fillers, but also your
makeup. Just look at your lipstick! This tone of red really suits you, darling. Sophia, why don't you
give her the lipstick tube?"

"Sure! Here it is, Tiff, dear… and the lipgloss, too. Courtesy of the house!" she cried out, and then
added in a whisper, almost as if she had been reading Timothy's mind a little before, "This way you
will be able to fix your lips after making out with your date! Such a lucky guy... I'm sure he's going to
love your lips as much as you did…"

Susan, Kate, Alyssa and the other girls were also thrilled to see Timothy's makeover result. It was
obvious that the feminized boy looked better than they were expecting, and Susan –– to Timothy's
total astonishment – even had happy tears in her eyes.

"Oh, God, I can't believe how fabulous my little girl looks like!" she sniffed, and Timothy got even
more concerned. That madness was rapidly getting out of the hand. It was clear that Susan not only
was getting a little too used to having a daughter… She was truly loving it! And she didn't seem willing
to let Tiffany go…

203
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Susan had never been able to give birth, as she had said countless times, so she seemed to be finally
fulfilling her desire for motherhood by turning Timothy into her little girl, which scared the hell out
of the boy. God, how he regretted the day he'd foolishly asked his mommy to push him deeper into
womanhood whenever she felt he was about to give up the charade. If he only knew before where that
stupid request would take him...

It was time for Timothy to get dressed for the date so he was taken to the dressing room in back of the
salon. There, before he could understand what was going on, the girls started undressing him, and
soon he was wearing just a pair of panties.

"Umm... Can I, like, have some privacy now, girls?" he asked, hopeful.

"There's no time to be so prudish today, Ti-Ti" Alyssa said. "We are running out of time" and without
another word, she lowered Timothy's panties at once, leaving him completely naked.

204
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Timothy got so shocked and disturbed that all he could do was open his mouth in a silent scream.
That was beyond his worst nightmares. There he was… naked in front of his stepmother and four girls
his age, including his ultimate crush!

And it only went downhill when Gabriella commented, "Oh my gosh, that's a relief that you decided to
be a girl, Ti-Ti. You're not very blessed down there, are you?" she giggled. Timothy knew Gabriella
hadn't said it out of spite. She was just being her usual bubbly self, and she believed Timothy was a

205
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

trans girl, after all. But it still hurt a lot, and Timothy felt utterly humiliated. He almost claimed that
his male parts didn't use to be so small, but what would be the use of that? He would just embarrass
himself even further.

The feminized boy had never been so happy to have a pair of panties to put on. It didn't matter if it
was an extremely sexy and tempting pair of red lace thong panties. He just wanted something to cover

206
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

himself. Following the panties, his breast forms were enveloped by a matching strapless bra, and he
was helped to put his feet in 5-inch red pump heels.

While he was still trying to find his balance, a sweet and feminine fragrance was sprayed on his neck,
behind his ear, wrists and between 'his breasts'. Then, it was time for the chandelier earrings (the boy
got dazed at how heavy they were), bracelets and rings.

Finally, the only thing left to do was for him to get into his dress…

The dress in question was an extremely tight one, which meant that Timothy had a really hard time
putting it on. Not only because the dress itself, but also due to the fact that the nail extensions glued
to his hands that day were much longer than what he was used to, making the process even more
arduous.

The boy had to put on the dress from the bottom up in order not to mess up his hair and makeup, and
it was especially tricky around his hip and butt. He got very worried about that. His stepmother kept
insisting that the female hormones would have little if any effect on his body in the short term, but
that's not what Timothy was seeing. He could swear that his hips and butt were already much wider
than before, not to mention the way his waist was shrinking rapidly.

When he finally managed to get into the piece of clothing – with a lot of help from the girls – he felt
like he had been vacuum-packed. The dress was a strapless one that highlighted every curve of
Timothy's increasingly feminine body, and was so short that it ended dangerously close to his crotch,
leaving his slender, sexy legs fully on display.

When Timothy checked his reflection again, he gasped and almost fainted. It was so much worse than
he had expected… and by worse, he meant he looked stupendously hot.

Oh my Gosh! None of this makes sense at all, he thought, disturbed. Not long ago I used to be, like,
just a normal guy. But look at me now… I totally look like a jaw-dropping bombshell! Gee, what
have they done to me?

"Ok, so..." he started saying. "I…I can't do that!"

"What are you talking about, Tiff?" Kate asked.

"I just can't go out on a date with a guy, okay? I mean, look at me!"

"Don't be silly, little bunny" his stepmother said, stroking his back. "You look so beautiful! Just like a
dream!"

Timothy thought that 'nightmare' would be a much more fitting expression than 'dream'. "Geez,
mom, that's not what I'm trying to say!" he protested. "I know I look kinda pretty, but the thing is..."

207
Tug Of War Melissa N.

208
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Aunt Susan is right, Ti-Ti" Gabriella interrupted him, and the boy got surprised that everyone was
already so close that they were already calling Susan 'aunt'. "This is, like, super normal to feel nervous
before your first date, but trust us. You don't look kinda pretty. You look totally stunning, girl!"

"B-but..."

"No more buts, silly!" Alyssa said, playfully slapping Timothy's butt to rush him out of the dressing
room, which made the feminized boy squeal. "We totally need to go now or you'll be late for your date.
You'll thank us later when you see how happy Matt will be when he lays his eyes on you. Let's get
moving, girl!"

If there was someone who got even more shocked about the Timothy's new look than the boy himself,
it had to be Richard, his father. At first, the man didn't recognize that blonde bimbo (the term that
came to his mind as he looked at her) who entered the house next to Susan wearing a ridiculously
short red dress and sky-high heels. But then, he slowly started realizing who the girl was. He knew
those big green eyes and button nose very well, after all... As unbelievable as it seemed, she was none
other than Timothy, his own son…

The finding was so terrifying that Richard collapsed into the nearest armchair, shaking from head to
toe and having trouble breathing. This can't be happening, he thought, desperately hoping he was
just having a hallucination. What have I done to deserve such punishment? This can't be my son...

"Look, Tiff" Susan started saying, excited. "Your father got so thrilled to see you after your makeover
that he can't even talk. How sweet! Doesn't our little girl look absolutely gorgeous, Richard, honey?"

The man opened his mouth a few times but no words came out. When he finally managed to say
something, his voice was hoarse and almost intelligible. "What is going on? Why is she dressed like
this?"

"Well, there's something I've to tell you, dear, but you need to promise me you won't freak out."

"What you have to tell me, Susan?" he demanded to know, his voice getting louder and louder now.

"Tiff has a date tonight."

"A date?"

"That's what I said, honey."

"With who? A guy?!" Richard asked, sounding threatening but also scared.

209
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Listen, Richard, I think it's time for you to face the truth. In any case, I'm sure you saw it coming,...
Tiffany, your daughter, is not only a trans girl. She's also a straight trans girl, which means she likes
boys. So yes, she's going on a date with a young man tonight."

Timothy, who had been listening to their conversation a few steps behind, expected his father to
explode upon hearing that. Instead, he remained sprawled in his armchair, mumbling incoherent
words. Reality had really hit him hard this time around, and Timothy would have loved to torment
him even further, saying things like how much his loved his new look, and that he could hardly wait
for his date to arrive. But Timothy simply just didn't have the strength to do so. He was feeling as lost
and confused as his father, and feared a lot what would happen later that night.

Thus, he just stood there, looking at his high-heeled feet, and wishing for the first time that Kate,
Alyssa and the other girls were still at his side. (They had said goodbye at the boy's door, after wishing
him good luck on his date a thousand times.)

"Who's this guy, anyway?" Richard growled.

"His name is Matthew" Susan started to explain, calmly. "He's Mrs. Bennett's grandson. You
remember Mrs. Bennett, right? Our adorable neighbor? Good. We met Matthew yesterday at her
house, and he and Tiffany got along really well. It was just natural for him to ask Tiff out."

"Why wasn't I informed of any of this before?"

"Because Tiff was afraid of your reaction. She's so excited about this date, honey… don't spoil it for
her. Matthew is a good boy. You'll have the chance to see it for yourself when you meet him."

"Meet him?"

"Of course. He is coming here to pick Tiffany up."

Richard put his hands to his head, feeling more and more appalled. No, that wasn't a hallucination.
His son in drag had really been asked out by other guy… None of that was going according to
Richard's plans. He had thought – and hoped – that when Timothy started wearing women's clothes
the whole time, he would be harassed and crushed by everyone around him. That would teach him a
good lesson.

Instead of that, though, it seemed like he was being accepted as a female.

What's wrong with this damn generation? Richard thought, fuming. Timothy had made new friends,
as the man could tell from the bunch of girls who went to a sleepover at his house the night before,
and now he had even been asked out by another guy. Did this guy know who Tiffany really was? It
couldn't be... Or maybe it could? Richard was beginning to believe that all the young people had been

210
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

turned into a bunch of pussies. Yes... All thanks to this freaking liberal agenda! This is definitely
destroying our nation…

"You're not going on this date, did you hear me?" he thundered, finally getting on his feet and glaring
at his feminized son.

Hearing that, Timothy breathed a sigh of relief. The last thing he wanted was to go out with Matt,
anyway. But then, suddenly, a sense of discomfort began to grow inside of him… There was he father,
once again trying to boss him around and control his life. You can't play this damn guitar… You have
to cut your hair and look like a real man… You're going to the Military Academy whatever you like
it or not… It was what he used to say in the past, and now he was saying, You're not going on this
date, with the same old intransigent and arbitrary attitude.

It was clear that Richard hadn't learned anything yet, and this fact made Timothy furious. "Why can't
I go, daddy?" Timothy asked defiantly, his hands on his hips, after crossing the room with firm steps
– or at least as firm as his 5-inch heels allowed. "I thought you were, like, totally supporting me in my
decision to live as girl! Don't tell me you changed your mind!"

Richard felt as if he had been slapped in the face. It was unbelievable that his son was willing to go so
far just to win that stupid game. Now it was no longer merely about walking around wearing women's
clothes… His son was talking about going out with another guy!

A reasonable person would realize that this was the time to throw in the towel. It was clear that the
boy wasn't going to step back. However, Richard wasn't a man known for his reasonableness…

"You... umm… you can't go because no daughter of mine will be seen outside this house dressed like a
slut!" It was the better excuse Richard could come up with.

"C'mon, daddy!" Timothy rolled his eyes and stamped his foot, fully embracing the Tiffany persona.
More than anything, he wanted was to torment his father, no matter what he had to do. "I'm not
dressed like a slut, okay? Gee, compared to the other girls, I'm even covering too much!"

"I don't care about what the other..."

"Calm down, honey" Susan intervened, touching her husband's arm softly. "I know this is hard for
you to understand – fathers tend to be overprotective of their daughters, after all – but I assure you
Tiff isn't dressed inappropriately... She's just showing some skin, like all the girls her age. Also, she's a
good, prudent girl. I had a good mother-daughter talk with her, telling our little girl how to behave
when going out on dates with boys, and I'm absolutely sure she will do nothing that could disappoint
or embarrass you. Right, Tiff, dear?"

"S-sure, Mommy."

211
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"See?" Susan looked at Richard again. "Please, don't ruin her night, honey. She's so looking forward
to this date… Especially after spending the whole day at the mall choosing the perfect outfit to
impress Matthew."

If Tiffany really were a girl, Richard thought there would be no way in hell he would agree with that.
However, no matter how convincing she looked, the man knew his daughter was just a stupid boy in
drag – a boy Richard wanted to make suffer. And despite his feminized son's confident and petulant
words, Richard could see (now that he had calmed down a little bit) the fear in the boy's eyes when
Susan mentioned that Matthew guy.

It was clear that Timothy hated that whole mess as much as Richard did – perhaps even more. Such a
realization made Richard change his attitude...

"Well, I'm still not happy about it" he started, with a devilish smile. "But a good father needs to make
sacrifices to see his beloved daughter happy, right? Very well, sweetheart. I'm sorry about what I said
before. I didn't mean to hurt you. Of course you can go on this date."

"Oh, this is fabulous, Richard!" Susan clapped. "It's so nice to see you trying your best to understand
and support our sweet girl! You're absolutely right. This is what a real father is supposed to do! Now
what do you need to say, Tiff?"

"Umm... thank you soo much, daddy!" the feminized boy cried out, as enthusiastically as he could,
making a huge effort to hug his father. "You totally are the best!"

And then, as though rehearsed, they heard a car stopping in front of the house. A little later, the
doorbell rang, and no one had trouble guessing who was at the door…

Just like Richard, Matthew got so stunned when he saw Tiffany that he couldn't say anything –
although his reasons for that were quite different. The young man already knew that Tiffany was a hot
girl … but not that hot. In that tight little red dress, she looked even better than Matthew's wildest
dreams. He told himself he was going to do everything possible and impossible to make that dazzling
girl his girlfriend. He was so intoxicated by her beauty that it was all that mattered to him now.

"Wow, Tiff" he started saying, with a silly smile on his face. "You… you look so…"

"Pretty?" Timothy suggested, batting his eyelashes. "Gosh, I totally hope you was gonna say that!" the
feminized boy added giggling, and heard his father letting out a startled moan behind his back. This
made him happy.

"No, saying you look pretty isn't good enough to describe you…" Matthew stated, still looking
mesmerized. "I don't think I have ever seen a more beautiful girl than you in my whole life."

212
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

The boy said such words so intensely that Timothy felt a shiver down his spine. Yes, he knew he was
playing a very dangerous game, but he wouldn't give up now – Not in front of his father.

"Here, for you" Matthew continued, and just then Timothy realized he had brought flowers. He
handed a bouquet of red roses to Timothy – which ironically matched his outfit perfectly well – and
another one (yellow tulips) to Susan.

"Oh, Matthew, you're such a gallant young man!" Susan cried out. "You surely know how to please a
girl. Don't you agree, Tiff, sweetie?"

"T-totally, mom!" Timothy said, blushing. "Thanks for the flowers, Matt. I… I love them, like, so
much!"

Matt smiled even wider at that, and Timothy finally took a minute to get a better look at him. It was
clear he had put a lot of effort into preparing for that date. Not just because of the flowers, but he was
also nicely dressed, with a dark gray t-shirt, copper colored jeans, black sneakers, and a leather jacket.

Yeah, I can't deny he looks kinda handsome tonight, Timothy thought, but almost immediately he got
appalled. OMG, what the heck is, like, wrong with me? Since when do I think guys are handsome?!
Wait, Tiff... Just breathe, girl! I... I'm just confused... That's all! It's not like I'm attracted to Matt or
anything, right? Gee, why am I even considering such an idea? I totally think that I am losing my
mind and…

The troubled boy's thoughts were interrupted by a loud cough behind him, which made him scared –
so much that he lost his balance on his killer heels, and he would have fallen to the ground if Matt
wasn't there to catch him.

"T-thank you" Timothy stammered weakly, feeling his delicate body firmly pressed against Matthew's
strong one. Matt really had muscles everywhere, and they were so close that Timothy could smell the
other guys' manly perfume and shaving lotion… All this was so weird for the poor feminized boy…

"So, Tiffany, aren't you going to introduce your friend to me?" asked Richard, the one who had
coughed a little before in order to get his daughter's attention.

"W-what?! Oh, sure, I'm so sorry, daddy!" Timothy said, distressed. "This is Matt… I mean,
Matthew… As mommy told you, he's Mrs. Bennett's grandson."

"Nice to meet you, Mr. Foster" Matthew said, finally letting Timothy go and approaching Richard to
shake the man's hand. Richard returned the handshake with a little more force than necessary, but
the boy didn't wince. Looking at the young man, Richard concluded he seemed far from being a
'fagot'. Then why would he be interested in taking a sissy out on a date? The only possible explanation
was that he didn't know who Tiffany really was. What should Richard do then? Reveal the truth and
expose his sissified son to ridicule right there? No... He thought it would be best to let Matthew

213
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

discover the truth on his own later that night. With luck, he would then beat the crap out of Timothy,
as his dumb son deserved…

"Matthew, huh? Where do you intend to take my daughter tonight, young man?" Richard asked,
playing the role of a father concerned about his daughter, but without pushing it too hard.

"Some friends of mine are throwing a little party, sir, to celebrate the latest victory of our football
team."

214
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"So you play football?" Richard asked, scratching his chin. He couldn't help it but started wishing that
this young man was his son instead of the pansy boy wearing a dress and high heels. Matthew seemed
like a real man, although he also needed a haircut.

"That's correct, Mr. Foster. Do you like football?"

"If a like it? Oh, you should have seen me playing football when I was your age! You would never
believe what... But that's not the point here! Tell me, will there be drugs at this party?"

"Drugs? No, of course not, sir!"

"What about alcohol? My daughter is a minor and I don't want to hear she has been drinking, do you
understand?"

It was hard to keep calm in front of someone as intimidating as Richard, but Matthew didn't look
shaken at all. "Don't worry, Mr. Foster. I promise you I'll take good care of Tiffany. We will do nothing
that could make you angry and I will bring her back safely."

"Very well, boy. I'm going to trust you, but I want to see Tiffany back home before midnight."

"Understood, Mr. Foster. I won't disappoint you. Should we get going, then, Tiffany?"

"Umm... S-sure, Matt. Let me just get my purse and I'm ready to go, okay?"

He then grabbed a small red clutch – inside which Susan had put his phone, keys, some makeup and
wet wipes – and was guided by Matthew out of the house after blowing one last kiss to Richard and
Susan.

That was it. As insane as it sounded, he really was going to have a date with another guy, and there
was nothing he could do to avoid it now…

"Please, come in" Matthew said, opening the car door for Timothy. It was a good thing that the
feminized boy already had so much experience with skirts. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to
get in the car wearing such a short dress without showing off his panties.

Timothy had never been that interested in cars, but even he could see how nice that one was. The car
(a silver Ford Mustang with leather seats that looked brand new) in fact belonged to Matthew's father,
and the man was very jealous of it. However, after much insistence, Matt had convinced his father to
borrow the vehicle for a day in exchange for washing it every week for a whole year. Yes, it would be a
lot of work, but Mathew thought it would be worth it – he really wanted to impress Tiffany.

"Ready to go?" he asked, now sitting in the driver's seat.

215
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"O-okay" Timothy replied, keeping his legs firmly together and nervously curling a lock of hair with a
finger.

"So... your father seems to be very strict, doesn't he?" Matthew asked, after starting the car, trying to
break the ice. It was evident how nervous the girl was.

"Oh, you have, like, no idea how much..." Timothy lamented, with a long, deep sigh. "Gosh, he tries to
control my life all the time. Did I tell you he's a Navy officer? He totally treats me as if I were one of
his recruits. This is sooo unfair! Honestly, I have, like, no idea how he let me go out with you tonight!"

"Well, all I can say is that I'm glad he did" Matthew stated, putting a hand on Timothy's thigh, who
gasped. "I'm so happy you're going to the party with me, Tiff… I know this is kinda early to say
something like that, but I think you're the most special girl I've ever met. There is something very
different and unique about you."

"T-thanks" Timothy stammered, gulping. I indeed am, like, very different from any other girl you
have ever met, Timothy thought, afraid. You have no idea how much!

He desperately wanted to find a way to move Matt's hand away – which was now stroking his bare leg
while he held the wheel with his other hand – but the feminized boy had no idea how to do that
without seeming rude. He'd never been on a date before, after all, let alone a date with another guy.

"You're welcome, babe. And I truly hope that once your father get to know me better, he won't even
bat an eye about letting you go out with me. He will realize that I just want to make you happy and I
will take care of you."

Timothy winced at that. Oh my gosh, Matt is already talking about future dates! He can't be that
into me already, right? It makes, like, no sense, at all! I mean, we knew each other yesterday! But
he's speaking as if he already were in love with me! Gosh, what am I gonna do? What am I gonna
do?

Back at home, Richard was walking around the living room with vigorous steps as he impatiently
looked for something. "Susan!" he yelled. "Did you see my wallet?"

"Why do you need your wallet?" Susan asked, coming from the kitchen. "Are you going out?"

"Yes, I'm going out!"

"Where are you going, dear?"

"What you think?" Richard roared. "I'm going to get so fucking drunk that I won't even remember my
name! Drunk enough to forget all the shit that is going on around here!"

216
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Oh, Richard... I understand that all this is hard for you, but..."

"Hard? No, this is so much worse than hard, Susan! My son, wearing a red dress and high heels, just
got out of the house in another boy's arms. Do you understand what I am saying? I don't want to hear
whatever you have to say right now, okay? Just tell me where my damn wallet is!"

"I didn't see your wallet, Richard" Susan said, her voice sounding a little cold. "Did you check your
pants pockets?"

"What do you think I am? Some kind of moron?" Richard asked, and Susan had to bite her tongue to
keep from saying what she really thought about her husband. "My pockets were the first place I
searched for my wallet" Richard continued. "And I'm telling you, this is not..." he stopped talking
suddenly as he patted the back pocket of his pants once again. "Oh... umm... looks like my wallet is
here, after all" he scratched his head. "Do you see what this situation is doing to me? I'm going out
now, Susan. You don’t have to wait up for me."

When the car stopped, Timothy found himself in front of a beautiful mansion with a large garden on
the other side of the town. The loud music and the sound of many excited voices made it clear that
this wasn't going to be just a small party like Matthew had said, which made the feminized boy even
more apprehensive.

After leaving the car (Matthew opened his door again, and offered his hand to help Timothy get up),
he started walking towards the house. Timothy kept thinking that it would be best for him to avoid
any kind of physical contact with Matthew throughout the night, but his legs were shaking so badly
that he was forced to lean on the other guy as they moved forward. Matthew didn't seem bothered by
that, at all... Smiling broadly, he put an arm around Timothy's waist – his hand dangerously close to
the feminized boy butt – pressing their bodies even closer together.

"Hey, man!" a tall guy with black hair greeted Matthew as he opened the house door. "You're finally
here! Why did you take so long? Zack is about to start his victory speech. You wouldn't want to miss
it, would you? You know how hilarious his speeches can be. Oh, and who is this beauty with you?"

"Take your eyes off her, Tyler" Matthew said, laughing. "This is Tiffany, my date. Tiffany, this is Tyler,
our host tonight."

"Hey, Tiffany! Nice to meet you" Tyler said, making a huge effort not to lust after the body of the girl
with his buddy. "You don't go to our school, do you? I don't think I've ever seen you before."

"Nice to meet you too, Tyler" Timothy said, so nervous that he snuggled even closer to Matthew's
body. "No, I… umm… go to another school."

217
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"I see... and how did you meet each other?"

"Tiffany is my grandma's neighbor, man. We met each other at her house yesterday."

"Yesterday?" Tyler exclaimed. "Ha! You really don't waste time, man! But, please, come in! If you
guys need something just call me, okay? Feel at home!"

"Hey, you, I want another one of these!" Richard said to the bartender, pointing at his empty glass of
whiskey.

"Don't you think you already have had enough, my friend?" the bald man with a large mustache
behind the counter asked, as he dried some glasses with a dirty cloth.

"Who do you think you are to tell me when I should stop drinking?" Richard growled. "Just give me
my damn drink!"

When the bartender finally filled his glass again, Richard stared at the liquid for a few seconds just
before drinking it all in one swallow again. "One more!" he shouted in a choked voice, punching the
counter. "Why don't you just leave the bottle here, huh? You know I'll pay for it, right?"

But the truth was that no matter how much Richard drank, he just couldn't forget the shame and
anger he was feeling. It wasn't just about Timothy going on a date that night. The last few weeks as a
whole had been hellish for the man…

When his son started attending school as a girl, Richard did his best for this information not to reach
the ears of people who worked with him at the Navy base, but it was an effort in vain. Pretty soon
some people there knew what was going on, and the news spread quickly… That was when Richard's
torment began.

His underlings said nothing for fear of possible retaliation, but Richard could see the way they kept
looking at him all the time, as if they were dying to laugh at his expense. Richard's superiors and
peers weren't so subtle, though, and openly mocked the man. How could Richard, who had always
bragged of being an 'alpha male', have a sissy son? How ironic was that?

Feeling more and more furious, the man drank another shot. He had always loved his job more than
anything, but now even it had become a burden on him. All thanks to his stupid son, who refused to
behave like a 'real man'… Richard was so ashamed that he felt like disappearing. He wanted to be left
alone and not have to talk to anyone anytime soon... But in another irony of fate, as soon as this
thought crossed his head, someone spoke to him.

"You're Timothy Foster's father, aren't you?"

218
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Here's your soda, babe" Matthew said, handing Timothy a cup. "Diet Coke, just like you asked for."

"Oh, thank God, Matt!" Timothy cried out, sounding extremely relieved.

"Wow! I had no idea you were so thirsty!"

"What? No, it's not that!" Timothy giggled, covering his mouth with one manicured hand, and
Matthew felt a chill in his belly. Man, does she have any idea how irresistible she looks when she
does that? He wondered.

"The thing is..." Timothy continued. "Two or three different guys came to talk to me while you were
away, and it totally freaked me out..."

Just as Timothy had feared upon arriving at the house, the so-called small party turned out to be a
huge one, with at least two hundred people. There was even a dance floor in one of the rooms, which
impressed Timothy – He had never been in such a big house.

"Which guys?" Matthew asked, getting angry. "Were they disrespectful to you? 'Cause if they were,
I'm gonna..."

"No, that's not the issue!" Timothy replied hastily. "They weren't rude or something... I think they
didn't know I was accompanied and just wanted to talk, you know? It's just that I'm not used to...
umm... male attention" Timothy looked down.

"Now this is hard to believe" Matthew said. "A girl as beautiful as you... I bet you always had the guys
eating out the palm of your hand."

"Geez, you are, like, soo wrong! You saw can strict my dad can be. So he… umm… never let me go to
many parties and stuff" Timothy improvised the best he could. "Also, I rarely if ever dress up like this.
I... umm... I just chose this outfit today 'cos I wanted you to think I looked pretty and…" Timothy
stopped talking suddenly, blushing so furiously that his face turned as red as his dress.

Why the hell had he said something like that? It wasn't even true! Susan, Kate, Lyss, and the other
girls were the ones who said he needed to look pretty to impress Matt. Timothy himself had never
said something like that. He had no interest in looking attractive to guys, after all... Right?

"Man, I feel more and more like the luckiest guy in the world" Matthew said gallantly, lifting
Timothy's chin with a finger. "But if what you wanted was for me to think you looked pretty, you
didn't need to do anything at all, babe. I'm sure you look stunning even when you just wake up. And
don't worry... I won't leave your side again tonight. I'm gonna protect you and make you feel safe…"
and saying so, he embraced Timothy, with his right hand still on the feminized boy's chin.

219
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

When Timothy realized what was about to happen, he almost lost his mind… Matthew had closed his
eyes and was bringing his lips closer to Timothy's… The feminized boy was completely stuck, with no
way to get rid of Matt's grip. Was that really it? Was he going to be kissed by another boy? But at the
very last moment, Timothy's mind 'jumpstarted', and he turned his face, making Matt kiss his cheek
instead of his lips.

It didn't seem to weaken Matthew's will, though, and he kept kissing Timothy's cheek, slowly going
down towards his slender neck. Having to think fast again, Timothy suggested the first thing that
came to his mind, and regretted it almost immediately…

"Umm... Matt, why don't we go, like, dance a little bit, huh?"

"Really? And here I was thinking you were a shy girl!" Matt said, with a naughty wink. "Your wish is
an order, babe" he added, grabbing the feminized boy's hand and dragging him to the dance floor…

As they approached the dance floor, everyone stopped what they were doing to look at Tiffany. The
feminized boy had already experienced something similar when he first appeared at school dressed as
a girl. However, it was a lot worse this time around, considering how he was dressed…

The guys couldn't take their eyes off him, lusting after his body so avidly that the poor boy felt like a
lamb surrounded by wolves. The girls, on the other hand, looked at Timothy with spite and envy, mad
to see that unknown girl driving their boyfriends crazy like that. Timothy wasn't sure if it was the boys
or the girls who scared him the most.

Oblivious of any of those concerns, Matthew seemed overjoyed to have the most beautiful girl in the
party in his arms. He truly believed that was going to be the best party ever, especially considering the
plans he had for after the party…

"Oh my gosh, Matt! I'm sorry but I... I don't think I can do that!"

"Do what, babe?"

"Dance! Not while I am wearing these high heels!" he exclaimed, pointing to his own feet.

"Relax, babe. I'm sure you will be fine. You walk on heels so well... It's almost like you were born on
them! And have I told you that I love how they make your legs look like?" he added in a whisper in
Timothy's ear. "So elegant and beautiful… I wouldn't complain if you decided to wear shoes like those
all the time..."

"T-thanks, Matt. That was, like, very kind of you, I guess? But I still think..."

"Just feel the song, Tiff. Remember that I am here with you..."

Realizing he had no choice, Timothy tried to do exactly that. However, the electronic song that was
being played didn't make him feel anything at all. Timothy loved music, of course, but his thing was

220
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

classic rock and folk. Then out of despair, he looked around and tried to copy the girls' moves, feeling
incredibly silly and stupid.

221
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Gosh, this is, like, so unbelievable! He thought, as he swayed his hips shyly. Look what I am doing! I
mean, when could I have imagined that I would be at a party wearing a dress and heels and
dancing with a guy?

"You're doing great, Tiff!" Matthew cried out, excited. Timothy wasn't so sure of that, but he definitely
was trying his best. After so long pretending to be a girly girl, he at least knew how to move gracefully
and delicately, what he hoped that would make his dance minimally acceptable – The last thing he
wanted was people pointing and looking at him because he was acting like a clown.

What he didn't notice at first, though, was that a lot of people were indeed looking at him, but not
because they thought he looked ridiculous... They were in fact mesmerized by the hottie in that little
red dress shaking her body sensually. It didn't seem to matter to the guys that she wasn't exactly a
superb dancer… It was safe to say they were enjoying the show a lot, regardless of her ability…

However, as expected, none of them were having as much fun as Matthew. At some point, he even
grabbed Timothy from behind, and the feminized boy felt his butt getting stuck together to Matt's
body, as he kept shaking his hips.

Oh, gee! Timothy thought, stunned. And here I was thinking that this crazy situation couldn't get
any worse...

"Go away!" Richard growled at the man who had asked if he was Timothy's father, without even
turning around.

"Why so angry, my friend? I just wanna talk a little bit."

"I'm not your friend and I have nothing to talk to you!"

"Oh, really? I was convinced that a trans girl's father would be someone more reasonable and open to
dialogue, you know…" the man said, loud enough for everyone around to hear.

"Is a fight what you want?" Richard asked, punching the counter again, this time so hard that it
almost broke in half. "Because if that's the case, you might get one!" he added, finally getting up and
turning to the other man. He was so furious that his hands were shaking. Who did that bastard think
he was to expose that Richard had an abomination as a son like that?

He stared at the man in front of him. He was as big as Richard, and about five years younger. But it
didn't weaken his resolve. Now Richard was already convinced that a good fight was exactly what he
needed to ease his frustration.

"I don't want to fight" said the other man, who clearly was as drunk as Richard – perhaps even more.
"I told you I just want to have a little talk."

222
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"And I made it clear that I..." Richard stopped talking suddenly, looking better at the man in front of
him. "Wait a minute... I think I've seen you before."

"Of course you have. I used to be the basketball coach of your son... or should I say daughter? I'm
Gary Smith" the man introduced himself, stretching his hand.

Richard didn't shake the Gary's hand. Instead, he kept staring at the other man with hard eyes. "Get
out of my way" Richard ordered, gritting his teeth. "Get out of my way or I swear to god that I'll punch
you. I don't care if you used to be my son's coach."

"Oh, I knew it!"

"You knew what?"

"That you still call him a son... not a daughter. Look, buddy, I'm not here to mess with you. I was just
sitting over there and when I saw you I couldn't resist. I just want to understand, okay? You are
someone admired by everyone in this town… You served in a war… And most importantly, anyone can
see that you are a real man – a man who doesn't buy all this liberal crap, and understands that people
need God, order and moral values. I've always respected you because I believe the same things. I've
always seen you as an equal. And that's why I want to know… Why are you accepting this bullshit?
Why are you allowing your son to walk around dressed as a grotesque imitation of a girl? He's never
going to be a female… This is just impossible! No matter how much he mutilates his body! I know you
agree with me. Then tell me... What's really going on?"

Finally, it was almost over... Sitting in Matt's car again, Timothy breathed a sigh of relief. The last few
hours had been some of the hardest of his life. It was incredible to believe he had ever survived that
party. It had been so embarrassing and stressful… All those people looking at him… Being forced to
dance with Matt… Not to mention how his feet were killing him, after a whole night wearing those
crazy heels. But it was all past now. He was on his way home, and he couldn't be happier about that.
As ironic as it sounded, Timothy could hardly wait to take refuge in the safety of his girly pink
bedroom. He had never missed that place so much.

Just a few more minutes, Tiff, he told himself, smiling. But then, when he least expected it, he noticed
something concerning…

"Umm… Matt? I don't think this is, like, the way to my house."

"I'm not taking you home, babe... not yet."

"What?!" the feminized boy cried out. "B-but if I don't get home my dad..."

223
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Shhh... Relax, Tiff. Your father said he wanted to see you at home at midnight, which means we still
have a little over an hour to have some more fun" Matthew said, smirking. "There's something I want
to show you."

Timothy couldn't believe what he was hearing. Just when he thought the torment was coming to an
end… How unfair was that? He had to do something. He didn't know where Matthew was planning to
take him to now, but he had a feeling it wouldn't end well for him.

"I'm sorry, Matt" he started saying. "But I really think that..."

"Everything will be fine, Tiff. I know you're worried about your father getting mad, but remember I
want him to like me, too, okay? Just trust me" he finished, putting his hand on Timothy's legs again,
and the feminized boy shivered.

I'm totally screwed, he told himself.

Timothy had always thought that if his father and former basketball coach met one day, there were
two possible options for what would happen: they could get along very well, since the two of them
were equally uncompromising, authoritarian and hot-tempered… Or they could kill each other pretty
fast, for the very same reasons.

Unfortunately for the boy, it was the first possibility that came true. After a rough start, Richard and
Gary were now sharing a table in the pub as if they had been best friends since forever, drinking
massive amounts of alcohol.

"...and so that was how it happened" Richard finished his story, and then took a long sip of his beer. "I
know how insane it sounds, but I was truly convinced that after a few days of being forced to live like
a sissy around home, that stupid boy would come to me begging me to let him be a man again. Then, I
would send him to a Military Academy, where he could honor our family's legacy."

"But that damn boy chose to start attending school dressed as a fucking girl instead of giving up that
dumb charade" Richard continued, squeezing his glass so hard that it almost broke in his hand. "Can
you believe that? When would a boy of our generation accept something like this? Back in the good
old days, any of us would rather have been killed than going to school wearing a skirt! But nowadays...
it seems like all boys have been turned into a bunch of pussies!"

"So right now the only thing I want is to make that stupid sissy suffer… suffer so much that he will
never forget it. That's all that matters to me! But to my horror, it looks like he's being accepted as a
female at school! Do you see how this world is screwed?"

224
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Well, now things make sense" Gary said, as he drummed the table with his fingers, after a moment of
silence. "Pretty nasty situation indeed, man. Who would have imagined that your son would have the
balls... I mean, would have the guts to do something like that? But tell me something…" he continued,
now talking in a conspiratorial whisper. "Are you absolutely sure that what you want now is to make
him suffer?"

"Do you have any doubts?" Richard snarled angrily. "Does that boy deserve a punishment or not?"

"Sure, sure… and you are convinced he's not enjoying pretending to be a girl, right?"

"Absolutely! I can see in his eyes he hates it as much as me. He's just too damn stubborn to admit it!"

"Very well then…" Gary said, with an evil smile. "If that's really the case, I have an idea or two to turn
his life into a hell at school..."

"Really?" Richard asked, getting excited. "What ideas, exactly?"

"Just wait and see, buddy. I think you'll enjoy it. Tiffany, on the other hand…"

"Alright, Tiff. We arrived!" said Matthew, turning off the car.

"W-where exactly did we arrive?" Timothy asked nervously, looking around. They were on a dark,
deserted street with only a few old houses here and there.

"You will understand soon."

He then opened the car door for the feminized boy again, and helped him to stand up. They then
walked a few feet, Timothy's heels clicking on the potholed sidewalk. When Matthew stopped,
Timothy couldn't understand why. There was nothing around the point where they were, except a few
tall, shaggy shrubs on the left, surrounded by a fence. However, looking more closely, the feminized
boy saw that there was an opening in the fence right in front of them.

"G-Geez, you don't expect me to walk over there, right?" Timothy asked, pointing to a dark trail.

"You don't need to be scared, Tiff. You know I would never ever put you at any risk, right? Not only
your father, but also my grandma, would kill me. Trust me. I just wanna show you a place. You're
going to love it!"

"B-but there's, like, no way at all for me walk this trail with these shoes!"

"Umm... I guess you are right" Matt said, scratching his chin, and for a brief moment Timothy
thought he would finally be taken back home. But then, before he realized what was happening,
Matthew lifted him in his arms, as easily as if Timothy were a feather pillow. "I guess I'm just going to
carry you them. It'll only take a minute, babe" he told her, as they entered the dark trail…

225
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Matthew walked with Timothy in his arms for about fifteen minutes, getting deeper and deeper into
the vegetation. The feminized boy kept looking around, trying to memorize the path they were taking,
but he found it simply impossible. The trail was getting darker and darker, with increasingly tall trees,
and he had no experience in exploring that kind of terrain. Everything looked the same to him, and he
concluded – feeling terribly afraid – that he certainly would depend on Matthew to find his way out of
that place.

"We're almost there now, Tiff" Matthew said, sounding excited.

"A-are you ready to tell me where we are going now?"

"That would spoil the surprise, you know… Be patient. It won't be long now."

Timothy definitely couldn't understand what was going on there. Where was he being taken? What
were Matthew's intentions? He didn't believe Matt was planning to do him any harm, but even so he

226
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

was scared to death. Matt had already made it clear how much he liked Tiffany, after all, and he was
taking her somewhere in the middle of nowhere…

Some time later, the feminized boy was able see light ahead, indicating, he thought, that they were
approaching a kind of clearing where the moon shone freely. "Ah, I told you it wouldn't take long!"
Matthew exclaimed, starting to speed up. "So, what you think?" he asked, finally putting the
feminized boy down.

Timothy looked around, and his eyes widened. Whatever he was expecting to see before, it was quite
different from reality. He wasn't sure what to say... or even think...

"Oh, Matt, this place is, like, so... beautiful!"

It was true – the place almost looked like a forest or a park from a fairy tale, with a wide variety of
trees and flowers, a dirt track that led to a small bridge over a lake, and a granite gazebo with flower
arrangements on its pillars. The starry night and wonderful aroma in the air helped to make the
scenery even more magical, so much that for a brief moment the feminized boy even forgot the tough
situation he was in...

227
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

That was the kind of place he would love to go carrying his guitar and play some nice song… It would
be even better if someone like Kate was with him...

"I told you, didn't I?" Matthew asked, clearly proud of himself. He could see how Tiffany's eyes lit up
with pure delight when she saw how beautiful the landscape around her was.

Upon hearing Matthew's voice, reality soon hit Timothy hard again, and he woke up from his reverie.
None of what he had daydreamed sounded feasible at that point of his life. His father had gotten rid
of his guitar, and, in any case, he knew it would be simply impossible for him to play anything with
those long nails. About Kate, Timothy regretfully remembered how excited she was to learn that he
that he had been asked out by another boy. It seemed perfectly clear that she saw Timothy as nothing
more than one of her girlfriends. She, along with the other girls and Susan, had basically forced
Timothy to go out on that date with Matt, after all.

Matt... Timothy started to hyperventilate for the second time that night as he wondered what he was
going to do about Matt now… He then said the first thing that came to his mind to buy some time.

"You are, like, so right! I totally love this place!" he cried out, and then thought that if he really
wanted to avoid Matt's advances, he perhaps should sound a little less excited. "But... umm... where
exactly are we?"

"Well, long story short, this forest used to be part of a property that was abandoned many years ago,
and people who live nearby have been claiming that it should be transformed into a public park. No
decision has been made yet, but a local committee has already been taking care of everything around
here to put pressure on the issue. My mom is part of such committee, so I've known this place for a
long time."

"OMG... I had, like, no idea. Yeah, this place definitely should be turned into a park! Everything here
is totally superb! Gosh, why didn't you tell me where you were bringing me before?" Timothy asked,
pouting and crossing his arms, "When we entered that trail I was, like, so scared!"

"I'm sorry, babe" Matthew said, grabbing Timothy's hands. "The last thing I wanted was to scare you.
But you see now? You can trust me, Tiff. I just wanted to surprise you. Tonight is our first date – the
first of many, I hope – and I want this to be a special night. Come. Let me show you around."

They then started walking holding hands. While Matthew pointed to various plants and flowers,
Timothy tried to find the right time to free his hand from the other boy's grip, but he was unable to do
so, which once again made him feel completely powerless. Nothing had worked the way he had
wished that night. His plan to avoid any physical contact with Matt couldn't have gone more wrong.
And now here he was… on a romantic walk in the moonlight with another guy. It definitely couldn't
end well…

228
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

As they approach the bridge, a slightly stronger breeze passed through them, shaking the leaves
around. Matthew then took off his jacket. "Here, let me cover your shoulders" he offered.

Timothy was surprised by that. Never before had anyone taken off their jackets or whatever to offer it
to him, and he couldn't help it but felt a little… just a little… flattered.

Geez, what was you, like, expecting, Tiff? He asked himself, as petulantly as if he were goofing
around with one of his besties. It was incredible that even in his thoughts he was able to talk like a
perfect spoiled girly girl – and even more incredible that he didn't even realize he was doing so.

Why a guy would offer you his coat before? He continued thinking. Nobody knew you were a girl
and… Wait a minute… W-what? Oh my gosh! No, that's not what I mean! Nobody thought you… I
mean… I was a girl! 'Cos I'm not a girl for real! I don't see myself as a girl at all! The last thing I
want is to be a girl... right? Gee, Of course that's right! I'm a hundred percent a guy! He tried to
convince himself, with a manicured finger between his red lips and the other hand on his hips.

229
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

The effect of all this confusion on his mind was that the poor boy's hands started sweating, something
that he hated a lot. So gross! He thought, annoyed. He definitely didn't need a jacket now.

"Thanks, Matt! That's very kind of you, but I'm okay."

"Are you sure?" Matt asked, embracing Timothy's waist.

"Y-yeah. I already am feeling very hot... I m-mean... I'm just talking about the weather... you know
that, right? I'm not trying to imply… What I am, like, trying to say is that it's warm tonight and...
and..."

Timothy once again cursed himself. Why couldn't he stop acting like an airhead when he was around
guys? But the truth was that it just didn't matter. Matt was clearly no longer listening to what the
feminized boy was saying. His eyes were fixed on Timothy's red lips, as if he were mesmerized. Then,
just like he had done at the party, he lifted Timothy's face with a finger under his chin, and looked
deep into Tiffany's eyes.

"W-wait, Matt..." Timothy whispered, urgently. "I… I think…" but whatever he was thinking at that
moment, he didn't get a chance to put it into words…

…it's not easy to talk while being kissed on the lips, after all…

Omigosh, omigosh, omigosh… Matt is kissing me! Matt is totally kissing me! Timothy told himself
desperately, as if that were even necessary. The shock he felt was such that for an instant the
feminized boy had no reaction. He just stood there, feeling Matt's lips pressing his, while his delicate
body was embraced by the other boy's strong arms.

But soon enough, Timothy realized he had to do something. He couldn't allow it to keep happening.
He was a straight guy, after all… wasn't he? However, as soon as he parted his lips to tell Matt to stop
kissing him, he felt something invading his mouth before he could say anything…

Wait... Is it Matt's tongue?!! Omigosh, I can't believe his tongue is, like, in my mouth! Do something,
Tiff... Do something now!

But his groans of protest sounded more like moans of pleasure, which made Matt even more
motivated. He stuck his tongue deeper and deeper into Timothy's mouth, rubbing the feminized boy's
back even more intensely.

Timothy foolishly tried to convince himself that it was just a nightmare. That couldn't be happening.
He couldn't believe that his first kiss ever was happening like that... being kissed by another guy. That
was so outrageous... so humiliating...

However, slowly, something even more frightening started to happen… Timothy felt a lot of weird
goosebumps all over his body, as his breathing became faster and more unsteady... His skin became

230
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

incredibly sensitive to the touch of Matt's big hands, and his mouth involuntarily opened further to
allow the other guy to explore it more easily.

W-what is, like, going on here?! Gosh, I'm not enjoying being kissed by Matt, Right? Right?! I…
ahh… I… mmmmh…

It didn't matter how much Timothy wanted to deny it… His body was already answering the question
for him. It was undeniable that he was getting aroused… Madly aroused. His penis, firmly imprisoned
by his gaff and lace thong panties, didn't show any reaction, which wasn't a big surprise, considering
how lifeless and useless it had been lately. His chest, on the other hand, started to tingle like crazy,
and he felt his nipples getting hard, which was pleasant and a little painful at that same time,
considering that there were breast forms attached to them.

Oh, gosh... no, I can't... He kept fighting against himself, feeling confused and disoriented. I need… I
need to, like… stop him…I… ohhh… mmmmh…

231
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

But that was a fight that he had no chance of winning, and soon he was no longer able to reason at all.
Before he could think about what he was doing, he wrapped his slender arms around Matt's neck, and
raised his right leg in the air, as the couple kept kissing passionately. Even wearing that sky-high
heels, Timothy still had to stand on his tiptoes to reach Matt's lips, but it didn't seem to bother the
feminized guy at that moment – He was just too excited to pay attention to that…

"Oh, Tiff... You're so hot... so beautiful" Matt whispered, now kissing Tiffany neck and ear, while he
rubbed her butt.

"Ohh... hmm..." were the only sounds that Timothy was able to make while he bit his lower lip with
his eyes closed.

"I won't let a special girl like you get away, babe. I just won't "Matt stated, a second before starting to
kiss Timothy's mouth again…

"... oh my gosh, and so, after he kissed you, what did he say again?"

It was Monday morning, and Timothy (in the company of Alyssa, Chloe and Gabriella) was walking
through a corridor towards his next class. The feminized boy wasn't in a good mood, to say the last –
not only because his next class was cosmetology, one that he particularly hated, but also because the
girls kept asking him over and over again to talk about his date with Matt, a subject that Timothy
pretty much would like to erase from his mind.

"I've already told you that, Ella!" Timothy protested, annoyed. Why did the girls need to hear the
same story so many times? And why did they want to hear so many details? They demanded to know
pretty much everything that Timothy and Matthew had talked about, how Timothy had felt in each
moment, the way Matt had hold him, the kiss, and so on and on…

"A-after he kissed me…" Timothy continued, reluctantly. "He said... well... he said he wasn't going to,
like, let a special girl like me go away…"

The girls squeaked as excitedly as if they were hearing the story for the first time. "Oh, Ti-Ti, aren't
you such a lucky girl? He's totally into you! And gosh, he's such a hot guy!" Gabriella giggled.

"He surely is" Chloe agreed, smirking. "I bet you loved being embraced by his strong arms as he
kissed you, huh, Ti-Ti? Are you sure you two did nothing but kiss, darling?"

"W-what are you, like, trying to imply, Chlo?" Timothy asked, his eyes wide. "Of course I'm sure about
that! After he kissed me one or two... okay, four or five times, he took me back home. He knew I
couldn't be late or my dad would get totally furious!"

232
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Relax, girl" Alyssa said, laughing with the other girls. "Don't you see Chlo is just teasing you? I
wonder how you can be so naive all the time... But I guess that's, like, part of your charm, Right? That
pretty, innocent face of yours can really drive guys crazy! Not to mention your sexy body, of course. It
was such a waste all those years you hid those stunning legs pretending to be a boy, girl! It's clear that
you were always meant to wear cute, flirty outfits. As a boy, you were forgettable at best, but as Ti-Ti...
Wow! If you weren't part of the gang, you would totally be one of my rivals... that's for sure! Now, now
don't go blushing again. We're your besties, remember? There's no need to be so shy around us."

Timothy remained silent as the girls giggled some more. Alyssa's words had disturbed him deeply. As
a boy, you were forgettable at best, but as Ti-Ti... Was he really that worthless as a guy? Sure, he had
never dated a girl, but for a brief moment he had been convinced that Kate was into him. She had
even asked him out!

That's right, Tiff, but you're talking about the same girl who got extremely excited to learn you were
going out with a guy, said a mean voice inside his head. When she invited you to go to the movies,
she was probably already thinking that you were gay or something. It's not like she was seeing you
as a potential boyfriend…

But was that true? At that time Timothy had really believed that Kate could become his girlfriend in a
near future. Had he been mistaken all along? And if that was the case, would he really need to keep
wearing skirts and high heels indefinitely if he wanted to have a romantic life? As Alyssa had pointed
out so bluntly and unkindly, it was unquestionable that he looked a lot more attractive as Tiffany than
Timothy. He couldn't deny that…

Stop that, Tiff! He told himself. As mom always says, you totally am being a drama queen again! I
don't need to be a girl to attract people…Sooner or later I'll be just a normal guy again, and my
body will finally build up… It happens to all guys, right? Even if in my case it was, like, taking a bit
too long for me to gain some muscles and stuff...

He then sadly remembered that there was a hormonal implant under his skin pouring large amounts
of female hormones into his body. If before it was already being difficult for him to develop a man's
body, it would be simply impossible now… at least until he got rid of that damn implant. He would
see Dr. Rowland again in two weeks, and in such appointment he would need to make it clear that he
wasn't adapting well to the implant, and demand another type of hormonal treatment – something
like pills, that he could simply throw away.

This is, like, super urgent now! He thought, distressed. 'Cos instead of becoming a man, right now
I'm turning more and more into a girl!

233
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

It didn't matter if Susan kept insisting that hormones didn't work so fast… Timothy could see his body
changing right before his eyes. His skin was smoother than ever, and his hair was a lot thicker; his
waist was getting thinner and thinner even when he wasn't wearing a corset, and his hips and butt
were getting bigger; and worst of all, it was evident that he was developing breasts! They were still
small, A-cups at most, but they clearly were breasts. Timothy could see them every night when he
removed his breast forms. Oh, the breast forms… It was getting more and more painful to keep them
glued to his chest all day long now that there were real boobs growing under them.

Real boobs… I can't believe I'm growing boobs!

To Timothy's relief, the group's conversation had finally changed course, so he didn't need to keep
talking about how Matt had hugged him, kissed him or whatever. The girls were now discussing their
plans for the upcoming Easter break, just a few weeks away. Timothy was only partially paying
attention to what they were saying. His head was a mess at that moment, after all, and even if he was
no longer being forced to talk about Matt, he couldn't get the guy out of his mind…

While thinking about his growing breasts, Timothy couldn't help it but remembered how they had
tingled and became hard when Matt kissed him. Such fact had been haunting him since Saturday. He
wondered once again what that meant exactly, but all he knew was that he felt extremely guilty and
ashamed about what had happened.

"Earth to Ti-Ti, are you even listening to us, girl?" Gabriella asked.

"Umm... What?" Timothy exclaimed, surprised.

"Of course she isn't" Chloe said, a teasing smile on her face. "Don't you see can't stop daydreaming
about her boyfriend?"

"Matt isn't my..." the feminized started, angry, but interrupted his protest in the middle when he saw
a certain guy down the hall. "Umm... look, girls, you can go ahead. I'll catch up with you in the
classroom."

"Why?" Alyssa asked, suspicious. "What are you planning to do?"

"I think the answer is right there" Chloe said, looking directly at where Martin was.

"Ti-Ti, your slut!" Alyssa teased the feminized boy. "Are you by any chance looking for a second
boyfriend already? It totally looks like we've created a monster!"

"W-what?! No, it's not like that! I... umm... I just want to talk to Martin, okay? After you girls told me
he was, like, kicked out of the basketball team because of me and stuff, I totally think I need to
apologize and thank him. That's all, okay? Stop giggling now, all of us! Martin has been my friend

234
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

since forever!" he then walked away from the girls towards his old friend, feeling his heart beat faster
and faster with each step…

235
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Umm... Hey, Martin. C-can we, like, talk for a second?"

Martin, who was putting some books in his locker, didn't even bother to turn around to face Timothy
before answering, "What do you want to talk about?" he asked, and Timothy couldn't remember ever
hearing his friend sounding that cold before.

"L-look, Martin, I'm sure you must be, like, totally mad at me, but I... well, I just want to say I'm
sorry, okay? I'm sorry for not replying your messages. You... you have no idea how confused and lost I
was. But I shouldn't have done that. Gosh, you have been my bestie since forever, and… and I also
know you were kicked out of the basketball team, and it was, like, totally my fault! But even then you
keep defending me when someone offends me and you are around. You... you are an amazing guy,
Martin. You definitely are! And... well..." Timothy continued, in a faint whisper that sounded more
like a meow. "…I'd like to know if you still want to be my friend. I miss hanging out with you, like, so
much..." he finished, insecure.

Martin, who still had his back to the feminized boy, finally finished putting his books away, and
closed the locker door harder than necessary, making Timothy squeak and jump a bit. "Why would
you want to waste time hanging out with me, huh? Don't you have a boyfriend now?" he angrily
asked, facing his old friend for the first time.

Seeing how furious the other boy was, Timothy got overwhelmed by his emotions and tears started to
flow from his eyes. Martin was completely stunned by that reaction. All his anger seemed to disappear
in a second, as if by magic. Feeling ashamed and guilty, he kept looking at the Timothy, who was
covering his face with his hands.

"I'm sorry, Tiffany" she said, embarrassed. "I don't know what was wrong with me. I shouldn't have
yelled at you" he tried to explain himself, patting Timothy on the shoulder awkwardly. But seeing that
it was having no effect at all, he took a step closer and hugged the feminized boy.

The two of them remained silent for some time – Timothy sniffing on the other guy's shoulder, while
Martin tried to console him by stroking his back and hair. When Timothy finally calmed down a little
bit, he looked at his friend again.

"Wait a minute..." he started saying, an curious and confused expression on his pretty face. "How did
you know?"

"How did I know what?"

"About my boyfriend…" the words had barely left Timothy's pink lips when he covered his mouth,
horrified. "Oh, my gosh! What am I even saying? Matt isn't my boyfriend, okay? He totally isn't!"

"That's okay" Martin said, sounding resigned. "All girls have the right to have a boyfriend, right? You
don't need to explain me anything."

236
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Timothy wanted to insist that he didn't have a boyfriend and that he wasn't a girl, but he decided to
leave it for later. "Who told you I went out with Matt?" he asked, hardly believing he was having that
kind of conversation with Martin, his best friend since childhood.

"Kate" Martin simply answered.

"Kate? Have you been talking to Kate?"

"Of course I've been talking to her! I... I wanted to know if you were okay but you weren't replying my
messages" Martin explained, and Timothy felt his stomach sink. "Kate has been telling me what is
going on."

"I see" Timothy said, looking at his high-heeled feet, his face burning. "Well, like a told you, I'm so
sorry, Martin. I totally should have replied your texts."

"Yeah… but let's forget about it, okay?" Martin suggested, in a sudden change of mood. He was now
smiling, his old dreamy expression on his face. "That's past. I'm happy we're talking now."

"Me too. But still... gosh, I'm truly sorry you were, like, kicked out of the basketball team. I know how
much you enjoyed playing basketball."

"I won't lie… that was tough, indeed. But this isn't bothering me anymore. Football is cool, as well…
and we can play this outdoors, which is good for the chakras."

"So you're still working on your chakras?" Timothy asked, giggling in an extremely girly way –
something he noticed a bit too late.

"Absolutely!" Martin exclaimed, smiling even wider. "And answering your question, of course I still
want to be your friend, Tiff! I missed you a lot, too" he finished, caressing Timothy's hands in a way
that he would never have done in the past.

"Oh, that's wonderful! I'm, like, so happy to hear that! But… umm… why are you calling me Tiff?"

"Kate told me that's how you like being called now… Or do you prefer Ti-Ti? I heard some people are
calling you that."

"No, Tiff is fine…" Timothy said, annoyed. "…not fine, but better than Ti-Ti at least" he added in a
whisper through his teeth that Martin didn't seem to hear.

"But now that we are good again, I'd like to know... Is this boyfriend of yours treating you well?"

"I told you Matt isn't my boyfriend!" Timothy protested, his hands on his hips.

"Oh, really?" Martin raised his eyebrows. "That's weird, 'cause Kate told me you even let him kiss you
last Saturday."

237
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"She what?!" Timothy got wide-eyed, feeling outraged. "Kate should mind her own business! She...
she is so…" but the feminized boy was angry that he couldn't even put into words what he thought
that Kate was at that moment.

"Come on, Tiff" Martin started saying, and for an instant he looked serious again. "I told you I don't
care if you are a guy or a girl. You're my friend no matter what! You don't need to keep saying to me
you don't like being Tiffany… or dating guys."

Timothy opened his mouth to reply but closed it again almost immediately. It was happening all over
again… He and Martin had stopped talking some weeks earlier because Martin had thought Timothy
was lying to him when the feminized boy insisted he didn't enjoy being a girl. And to Timothy's
despair, things seemed even more complicated now...

Martin knew that Timothy had dated a guy, and had even been kissed! As if that wasn't bad enough,
Timothy had cried in his friend's arms just a minute before, and then giggled like the girliest girl in
the world. He also kept talking and gesturing like a kind of living Barbie doll, something that had
already become second nature to him – He even feared how hard he would have to work in the future
in order to be able to behave like an ordinary guy again.

Timothy concluded he had no chance of convincing Martin about the truth right now. It was sad, but
if he really wanted his friend back, he would have to swallow his pride and admit that he enjoyed
being Tiffany. Later, he would need to find a way to show Martin that this Tiffany's thing was just a
charade to torment his father.

"Fine, you win" Timothy started, after taking a deep breath. "I admit it! I've always wanted to be a
girl. I totally love being Tiffany… I love wearing cute outfits and getting all dolled up… I'm so sorry I
wasn't honest to you before. Gee, the thing is that we've, like, known each other since we were kids,
and you always thought of me as a boy, right? I was soo afraid you freak out seeing the new me... But I
know I was being totally silly… You told me over and over again you had no problem with me being
Tiffany… Anyway, I just want you to know I'm still the same person I've always been… nothing needs
to change between us, no matter how I look now, okay?"

That was it. Feeling it had been the most difficult thing he had ever done, Timothy had succeeded in
telling the lie in a way he judged convincing. He then got slightly desperate realizing that – at least for
now – he would have no one to vent about the pain of pretending to be a girl when in truth he didn't
want it… On the other hand, he was overjoyed to know that he and Martin would be friends again,
and this fact alone made him more confident in facing the challenges of the crazy situation he was in.

"See?" Martin smiled again. "That wasn't so hard, was it? Thank you for trusting me, Tiff. However,
about you being the same person as before, I'm not so sure... I mean, you're a girl now, right? I guess I

238
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

have to open doors for you, carry your books now and then, and stuff like that…" Martin kept talking,
more to himself than to Timothy, and then seemed to get lost in an existential reflection.

"Uggh" Timothy exclaimed, frustrated. "There is no law that forces you to do any of that, you know
that, right?"

"Oh I see... Yeah, I also need to remember that girls are hard to understand sometimes" Martin
commented, thinking out loud again. "But tell me, Tiff... How is it?"

"How's what?"

Martin made some vague gestures around his body, but since Timothy didn't seem to get the idea, he
put it into words, "Being a girl."

"Well… It's alright... once you get used to the heels, of course!" Timothy said, in an attempt to make a
joke, but Martin once again seemed in deep thought upon hearing that. Timothy sighed; he had
forgotten how his friend's inability to understand irony bothered him sometimes. "Wait a minute...
Are you checking out my legs?"

"Umm... What? Yeah, I guess I was… I'm sorry. It's just that I noticed how great the heels make your
legs look. Man... I mean, girl... I've never realized you had such beautiful legs before..."

"T-thanks, I guess" Timothy said, blushing. "But can you stop looking at my legs, please?" he added,
looking angry, but deep down he felt an edge of excitement for being praised by his friend like that –
so much that his nipples tingled uncomfortably under his breast forms again.

"Is everything okay?" Martin asked, seeing Timothy poking his chest.

"Yeah, yeah, fine" Timothy impatiently said. "It's just that I have real breasts growing under my forms
and sometimes this is so uncomfortable that it drives me crazy..." he added, not really thinking about
what he was saying. However, when he fully understood what he had just told his friend, he covered
his mouth one more time, shocked.

Martin didn't seem the least bit alarmed by the information that his lifelong friend was growing
breasts, though. Leaving this aside as if it were the most ordinary thing in the world, he said, "Oh, I
just remembered! I have a gift for you!"

"A gift?" Timothy cried out, feeling deeply relieved by the change of subject. "What kind of gift?"

"That is..." but before Martin could talk about the gift, Timothy's phone rang, filling the hallway with
Ariana Grande's latest release (Gabriella had choose his ringtone for him). "Oh, I see. This is your
boyfriend calling" Martin said, looking at the phone display before Timothy could hide it, and trying
his best to talk about it casually. "I guess you have to answer him, right? That's okay... I need to go to
my next class, anyway."

239
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Wait, Martin, I..."

"Don't worry, Tiff. I talk to you later, okay? Glad we're friends again" and saying so, Martin walked
away down the hall…

About three weeks later…

"Are you feeling better, baby girl?"

With huge effort, Timothy lifted his head from the pillow and saw his stepmother – who was carrying
a breakfast tray – walking towards him.

"I… I don't think so..." Timothy said in a dramatic faint whisper, and then rested his head on the
pillow again, which was a relief since it seemed to be weighing a ton. He also closed his eyes because
the intense rays of sunlight coming in through the window and hitting pink walls of his room were
making him even dizzier.

"Oh, poor little girl" Susan said, in an annoying high-pitched voice as if she were indeed talking to a
child. "Don't worry, though. Mommy is here to take care of you. Also, remember we're going to see
Dr. Rowland again this afternoon. Now it's time for your breakfast."

"I'm not hungry, mom."

"Now, now don't be like that, Tiff, honey. You want to get better, don't you? Then you need to eat
something… half an orange and your green juice, at least."

"But..."

"No buts, princess. Now be a good girl and open your mouth..."

Timothy had started to feel sick just before the Easter break. The itch and discomfort in his chest,
which had already been bothering him for some time, worsened considerably on the last day of school
before the break, to the point where the boy almost went crazy. Not many hours later, he started
experiencing other symptoms, such as dizziness, headache, weakness and nausea.

The next day, early in the morning, Susan took her stepson to Dr. Rowland's office. After a battery of
tests, the doctor concluded the obvious: Timothy's issue was due to the continuous and unrestricted
use of the breast forms, more specifically the adhesive used to fix them to his chest, which caused an
allergic reaction and mild intoxication.

240
Tug Of War Melissa N.

241
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"But I assure you that after properly medicated, you'll be completely fine in just a few days, Tiffany"
Dr. Rowland said, trying to calm her patient down. "But I'm afraid to say you'll need to stop wearing
your breast forms for some time, dear – a few weeks at least."

"Oh, that's, like, so sad" Timothy said, pouting, as he tried his best to pretend he was sad about that
news. In truth, though, he couldn't be happier about what he was hearing. He had always thought the
breast forms were a pain in the ass, so he would be delighted to see them go away.

"There's no reason to be so upset, Tiffany. Your breasts may not be as big as your forms yet, but they
are developing quite well" the doctor stated, groping Timothy's chest, which made the feminized boy
gasp. He was in the middle of the office, wearing only a pair of lace pink panties, with his boobs fully
on the display. The feminized boy thought it was weird and ironic how quickly things could change.
These days, he felt completely exposed and vulnerable whenever his chest was uncovered like that,
something he would have been totally okay with in the past.

Well, what did you, like, expect, Tiff? He asked himself, biting his lips. In the past you weren't
growing boobs!

"...quite well, indeed" Dr. Rowland continued, still feeling Timothy's chest. "The hormones are doing
wonders for you, my dear! I see how softer your skin is, as well, and your hips are much wider
already!"

Upon hearing this, Timothy glared at his stepmother over the doctor's shoulders, as if he were telling
her I told you. Contrary to what Susan had been saying for the past few weeks, Timothy now had
medical confirmation that the female hormones were already changing his body, and at a fast pace!

The feminized boy thought it was the perfect time to discuss what had been afflicting him for so long.
"Umm... talking about the hormones, I'd like to ask you something, Dr. Rowland."

"Go ahead, my dear" the doctor encouraged him.

"O.k., so I don't think I'm, like, adapting that well to the hormonal implant. I'm having a lot of side
effects. Would it be possible for you to give me hormones in some other way? Like pills or
something?"

"What side effects are you having, exactly?"

"Umm... Let me see… a lot of mood changes, anxiety…" he started, counting on his manicured fingers.
"...appetite loss and so on and on… It all started, like, well before my most recent symptoms, so I
don't think it's related to the allergic reaction."

"You're possible right, Tiffany. However, I'm afraid to say that removing your implant wouldn't solve
the issue."

242
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"W-what?"

"The symptoms you described to me are typical of any type of hormone therapy, my dear. Of course,
there may be a slight variation in intensity, but I believe that you would be experiencing the same side
effects even if you were taking pills instead of the implant. What I need you to understand, though, is
that these symptoms are transient. Once your body gets used to the treatment, they will go away. In
the meantime, I can prescribe you some drugs to relieve your discomfort."

That was definitely not the answer that Timothy wanted to hear, and his frustration must have shown
on his face because Dr. Rowland soon added, "I know this must all be very difficult for you, Tiffany.
You are going through a major transformation, and hormonal changes are difficult to deal with,
especially at the beginning of the process. That's why I strongly suggest you to start seeing a therapist.
As I told you in our previous meeting, you'll need one as your transition progresses, anyway. I can
recommend someone to you if you are interested. Moreover, it's important for you to always have in
mind how much the hormonal implant is helping you. Very few times have I had a patient whose body
responded so quickly to a hormonal treatment. Aren't you proud of your increasingly feminine body?
Aren't you happy about the fact that you are developing such beautiful breasts?" the doctor asked,
looking so deeply into Timothy's eyes that the feminized boy gulped…

"I... umm... well..." Timothy started, not knowing what to say next. He knew he needed Dr. Rowland
to believe he was a trans girl in order to keep attending school as a female. However, at this point,
Timothy was no longer sure if this was a worthwhile effort. Things were getting pretty serious, after
all. His body was changing so drastically and quickly that he feared that such changes might not be
completely reversible if he waited too long. Was it worth going through all this just to torment his
father?

It was true that Timothy's feminization was finally hitting his father hard – Richard was languishing
right before everyone's eyes. Over the last few weeks, the man had lost a lot of weight; so much that
his clothes were getting loose; his hair, that in the past had always looked strictly trimmed and neatly
combed, was now often tousled and disheveled; and instead of being overly aggressive and combative,
the man was now behaving grumpy and moody, mumbling around all the time.

It had started after Timothy's first date with Matt, which made the feminized boy more than happy to
accept going out with Matt again, just to see his father suffering whenever Matt appeared to pick him
up. They had already gone out together three more times after the first date, and Richard's despair
seemed to increase on each of those occasions.

|However, such amusement always came at a price, of course, as Timothy knew very well. Matt always
kissed the feminized boy during the dates, something Timothy kept telling himself he hated with all

243
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

his heart. Sometimes, though, it was hard for the poor boy to believe in his own words since he
usually got so excited when Matt kissed him and rubbed his delicate body.

Kate, Alyssa and other girls were getting more and more excited about Tiff and Matt, saying they
could hardly wait for them to become a thing. Matt himself had already given some hints that he
wanted Tiffany to be officially his girlfriend, but Timothy always changed the subject quickly when
the other guy started talking about it.

Martin, who had started hanging out with Timothy again, always avoided mentioning Matthew when
they were chatting, which was a big relief for the feminized boy. And apart from some awkward
moments, when Martin didn't exactly know how to treat his best friend now that he was he was a girl,
the two of them were getting along pretty well, just like the old days…

It all crossed Timothy's mind as he kept facing Dr. Rowland's inquisitive eyes. What was he going to
say? Was he ready to admit defeat to his father and ask to live as a boy again? What would be the
consequences he would have to face?

However, before he could reach a decision, his stepmother answered the doctor for him, "Of course
Tiff is happy about her increasingly feminine body and growing breasts" Susan stated, her hands on
Timothy's shoulders. "Being a girl is what she wants most in the world. That's why she was so
devastated to learn that she won't be able to wear her breast forms for at least a week. The forms
really helped her feel more confident as a female. You know how young ladies are self conscious about
their bodies, especially their breasts. This is even worse in Tiff's case, since she was forced to pretend
to be a boy for so long. Also, Dr. Rowland, she has been feeling very distressed because of the
hormonal implant's side effects, as she pointed out. All of this is being very difficult for her."

Timothy felt his heart racing upon hearing that, believing that Susan had finally decided to help him.
The woman had indeed promised over and over again that she would find a way to get Dr. Rowland to
remove the hormonal implant from his body, and now it seemed like she was definitely working on it,
although Timothy still couldn't quite understand her plan.

He was overjoyed. Without the implant changing his body, he thought he wouldn't mind to live as a
girl for some more time, being able to keep taking revenge on his father without the risk of
permanently damaging his body…

"Isn't that all true, Tiff, honey?" his stepmother asked him.

"Absolutely, Mommy!" Timothy answered promptly.

"Isn't the hormonal implant bothering you?"

"Yes!"

244
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"But you're happy with how the hormones are changing your body, aren't you?"

"S-sure."

"And you're going to miss your breast forms immensely, right?"

"Of course!" Timothy cried out, not sure why Susan was stressing that point so much. His head was
hurting so much and he was so dizzy that it was hard to think straight. All he wanted to do was to get
rid of that damn implant. "I mean.... without the forms I am, like, almost flat-chested, right?" then,
feeling he was expected to say something more, he added, "I wish I had bigger breasts right now… C-
cups, at least…" he finished, pouting.

"That's okay, sweetie. You'll get there eventually. I promise you" Susan told him, kissing the top of his
head. "Now, would you mind waiting for Mommy outside for a minute? I'd like to discuss something
with Dr. Rowland in particular..."

Three days later, Timothy still had the implant inside his body, but he had faith that it would change
that afternoon, when he would have a new appointment with Dr. Rowland. "Is she going to get this
out of me today, Mom?" he asked, after sipping his green juice, and making a face because of the
horrible taste of it.

"What are you talking about, sweetie?"

"Gosh, what else, Mom?" Timothy asked, exasperated. "The implant! Is Dr. Rowland going to remove
it from my body today?"

"I told you already, doll..." Susan sighed, tired. They had already discussed the issue several times
during the past three days. "I did my best to convince her that the hormonal implant isn't the right
treatment for you, and I believe I was able to convince her."

"Good! Thanks, Mom! Now she has, like, no choice, right? I mean, she can't force me to..."

"Yeah, yeah, yeah, you're right, dear... Now finish your juice" Susan said, making Timothy drink the
juice so quickly that he almost choked.

The rest of the morning passed uneventfully. Timothy remained lying on his bed, texting with his
besties most of the time. By lunchtime, though, he was strangely feeling even more sleepy and dizzy –
so much that he was having a hard time keeping his eyes open.

"Oh, poor baby girl!" Susan said, seeing her stepson's condition. "It looks like you need some more
sleep. Do you want me to call Dr. Rowland and say that we can't see her today?"

"No, Mom! Don't even think about doing that! Just help me get dressed, okay? I'll be fine!"

245
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

The next hour passed in a blur. Timothy slept most of the way to the clinic, and when he was awake,
he was in such a lethargic state that he could barely register what was going on around him.

At some point, he had a nightmare in which Dr. Rowland was saying that another doctor was going to
perform a breast augmentation surgery on him, and Timothy was thrilled about it, saying with a silly
smile on his face that having breasts had always been his biggest dream.

The poor boy woke up frightened. He was panting in a cold sweat, so much that the hospital gown he
was wearing was glued to his body. It was just a nightmare... just a nightmare… He told himself,
trying to calm down.

When his breathing was finally returning to normal, he started wondering about something weird…
Why the hell was he wearing a hospital gown? Looking around, he saw that he was in one of the clinic
rooms. In addition to the bed he was on, he could see some chairs, a small table with a flower pot and
some medical equipment. Timothy couldn't remember getting there either. When the boy tried to
concentrate to understand what was going on, his head hurt so much that he let out a moan.

He started to get nervous again, but the worst was yet to come… Looking down his own body, he
noticed something very, very wrong… His scream then was so loud and high-pitched that it was hard
to believe that anyone inside the building hadn't heard him…

Timothy immediately lowered the top of the hospital gown he was wearing in order to get a better
view of his upper body. What he saw then was appalling… His chest was wrapped in a thick layer of
bandage; under it, there were two big bumps that looked horribly like… The boy didn't even want to
think about it, foolishly trying to convince himself that he was still sleeping. Yes, it had to be a
nightmare – he thought that was the only possible explanation.

However, when he touched one of the bumps with a trembling finger, and felt a sharp pain, he knew
he was definitely awake, and he – inexplicably and shockingly – now had…

"What's wrong, baby doll? Why did you scream?" asked Susan, hurriedly entering the room followed
by a female nurse.

Timothy was completely startled to see her. For an instant, in the midst of his shock and confusion, he
had forgotten where he was and that there were certainly people around.

"Answer me, Tiffany!" Susan insisted, looking distressed. "What's going on?"

But Timothy ignored his stepmother's question one more time. His attention was again on his chest,
and he was trying to take off his bandages – He was very afraid of what would happen then, but the
suspense was killing him...

246
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Not so fast, young lady" said the nurse, moving quickly and holding Timothy's hands with surprising
strength for someone so short and thin. "You need to wait until Dr. Mosley decides it's time to remove
your bandages."

"Who's Dr. Mosley?" Timothy demanded to know.

"Don't you remember, sweetie pie?" Susan asked, relieved that Tiffany was speaking again. "Dr.
Mosley is the wonderful doctor who did your surgery."

The word surgery made Timothy tremble so hard that it was as if he had suddenly been put in a
freezer. There was no more doubt now… It had definitely happened.

The nurse asked, too, if Timothy was in pain or feeling any discomfort, but the feminized boy just
babbled some disconnected words, unable to think straight.

"I think I know what's going on here" Susan said, now stroking Timothy's hair. "I think my baby girl is
just too thrilled about her surgery, you know... That's why she cried out when she woke up. Isn't it
right, Tiff, honey? She can hardly wait to see how her chest looks now."

247
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"You may be right" said the nurse, scratching her chin. "This happens more often than you would
believe. But in any case, it's not good for her to be so agitated after a surgical procedure. I will you
give a mild sedative, my dear."

Timothy tried to protest – the last thing he wanted was to get dizzy and disoriented again – but the
nurse's frown made it clear that the matter was not open for discussion. After injecting the drug into
the boy's arm, she left the room, saying she would be back soon to see how the patient was. Then,
when she closed the door behind her, Timothy found himself alone with Susan again…

"You!" Timothy shouted at his stepmother, gritting his teeth. "Look what you did to me!" he pointed
to his chest full of bandages, realizing more clearly than ever how heavy his new assets were.

"What are you talking about, young lady?" Susan asked, sounding as angry as the feminized boy. "I
didn't do anything!"

"Oh, really? Then would you mind to explain why the fuck I have boobs now, dear Mommy?"

Upon hearing that, Susan looked so furious that for a moment the boy thought she was going to slap
him. Instead of that, she answered him in a cold, sharp voice, "You have breast now because you
asked for it, sweet doll."

"W-what?!" Timothy cried out, outraged, and was about to say that Susan had lost her mind when he
remembered something... that vague and confused scene in which Dr. Rowland was saying that
another doctor was going to give Timothy breasts, and the boy was ecstatic about it. But that had just
been a nightmare... right? The poor boy wasn't so sure, and he felt a growing anxiety as he concluded
that maybe... just maybe… that really had happened.

Susan, who had been silent while Timothy was facing such a furious internal debate, suddenly
smirked confidently and slyly. "You remember, don't you? You know I'm telling the truth."

"B-but even if I did such a thing…" Timothy stammered, swallowing hard. "It was, like, just because I
wasn't in my right mind! Gosh, you totally know that I wasn't okay… I can barely remember anything
that happened after breakfast this morning! So even if I truly agreed to get a boob job, you should
have helped me out, telling Dr. Rowland it wasn't the right thing to do! You know very well I came
here just to get rid of this damn hormonal implant… You know I don't like being a girl... How could
you possibly believe that I suddenly wanted to have boobs, huh?"

"Let me see... Maybe you don't hate being a female as much as you keep saying… For someone who
supposedly detests living as a girly girl, you're playing the part wonderfully, aren't you? Or maybe..."
Susan continued, before Timothy could protest. "…you realized that getting breast implants was the
only way to keep tormenting your father now that you no longer can wear your breast forms. In any
case, you sounded genuinely happy about the procedure."

248
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"Oh my gosh, the last thing I'm worried about right now is tormenting my father! Don't you see how
bad it is, how serious things are, Susan? We're no longer talking about tying my hair in a high
ponytail or painting my nails... Geez, I have boobs... like, real boobs!" the feminized boy cried out, and
the more agitated he got, the more his breasts bounced and jiggled, as if to emphasize his speech.

"Take a deep breath, Tiffany. You're freaking out. Breast augmentation surgery isn't an irreversible
procedure, you know..."

"Then I want these damn implants out of body right now, did you hear me? Now!"

"Don't be so petulant, young lady!" Susan took two steps forward, and once again looked threatening.
"You have to start dealing with the consequences of your actions! It was you said you wanted to live
and be treated like a girl… It was you who decided to start attending school as Tiffany Rose Foster, a
transgender student! It was you who begged me to push you harder if I ever realized you were about
to chicken out… So guess what? That's exactly what I am doing, cutie pie! It's too late for you to say
that the last thing you're worried about is tormenting your father. You already made it clear – not
long ago – that this is the most important thing for you.

"Oh, and before I forget" Susan continued, now with a triumphant expression. "It was also you who
squeaked and giggled, barely controlling your thrill, when you were about to get breast implants. You
even asked for bigger ones, don't you remember? But the doctor said it wouldn't be advisable since
you are taking hormones and your body will keep developing over time. So stop that nonsense of
waiting to get rid of your implants. This is not even possible, not right now at least... I did some
research on the topic while you were having your beauty sleep and I learned a few things… For
Instance, the procedure cannot be undone during six weeks after the surgery. It would be too risky."

"Six weeks?!" Timothy cried out, horrified.

"Six weeks, at the very least."

"But I... I..." before Timothy could finish, he suddenly felt a strong dizziness – the sedative the nurse
had given him was finally kicking in, and he was having a hard time speaking and keeping his eyes
open.

"Oh, I see you're getting sleepy again" Susan commented, sounding kind and gentle again. "You
definitely need some rest, sweetie. This will be good for you. Later, we'll have a little talk about you
calling me Susan and saying bad words. I made it clear when I agreed to help you that I wouldn't
tolerate such things. But I understand that you are nervous and confused, aren't you? Poor little girl…
Try to relax, darling... Everything will be okay. I have a feeling you'll love having breasts… Just wait
and see how stunning you'll look in some low-cut dress… Your boyfriend won't be able to take his eyes
off you, and I know how much you love looking beautiful for him. Sweet dreams, princess…"

249
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

About a week later…

"Oh my gosh, Lyss! No, no, no! There's, like, no way I'm going out dressed like this!"

"Don't be silly, Ti-Ti. You look gorgeous."

"B-but I'm almost naked!"

"No, you're not! Okay, I admit my swimsuit looks a little tight on you, especially around your chest
area, but it's not my fault that you decided to become such a busty babe overnight, right?" Alyssa
stated, and Gabriella and Chloe giggled. "This is still better than the terrible swimsuit you brought
with you, anyway. Who did you borrow that from? Your grandma? You look much more fashionable
now."

"But I feel totally exposed!" Timothy protested.

"Well, you didn't get those beautiful big boobs of yours to keep them hidden all the time, did you?
That would be a waste! Besides, remember that there is no one around but us girls. I told you mom
and dad are out of town. Now take this hat and let's go out."

It was a sunny Saturday afternoon and Alyssa had invited her besties to hang out by the pool at her
house. If Timothy had had any choice in the matter, he would have made up an excuse to decline the
invitation. However, to his misfortune, Susan had answered the phone while he was taking his
morning bath and said that Tiffany would be thrilled to go.

"Ti-Ti, your bitch! I still can't get over how hot you look!" Gabriella giggled, as the group crossed the
patio full of sumptuous marble vases towards the pool. "Gosh, how is it, like, even possible that
someone who used to live like a boy now is one of the hottest girls I have ever seen?"

"Ella is totally right" Chloe agreed, nodding. "You could even be a model, Ti-Ti? Have you ever
thought about that?"

"Yeah, right, Chlo… Very funny!" Timothy grumbled, annoyed, his 5-inch pink mule heels clicking on
the tiled floor. He didn't remember ever feeling that vulnerable and exposed, not even on his first
date with Matthew, when he had worn that red mini dress. The swimsuit that Alyssa had forced him
to put on was indecently tiny, leaving his whole body on display. It was a hot pink one-piece, with thin
strips on the torso that barely covered his newly acquired breasts; and an equally revealing lower
section, so small that Timothy had a lot of trouble tucking his member inside it, and his butt was fully
exposed. To complete the look, Alyssa had handed him a silk cover up, which didn't make Timothy
feel more protected at all, since it was almost transparent; a wide pink hat and big zebra print
sunglasses.

250
Tug Of War Melissa N.

251
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

His daring outfit also left on display his belly button that now sported a charming golden piercing
with a cute pink pendant in flower shape, result of a silly bet that took place two days earlier at the
mall…

Alyssa had said she was sure Tiffany could get free milkshakes for all of them if she just smiled and
fluttered her long lashes at the clerk behind the counter, which Timothy thought that was ridiculous,
and would never happen. Alyssa then proposed the bet. If the feminized boy won, she would give him
a thousand dollars; if the girl won, though, she would present Timothy with a new jewel, and he
couldn't refuse to wear it.

Timothy accepted the bet right away, convinced that Alyssa was being a fool for proposing something
like that. He had nothing to lose. A thousand dollars would be extremely useful for him since he had
lost all his men's clothes and even his guitar, and he had no idea when he would be able to get his
hands on his inheritance. Even though he couldn't wear men's clothes right now, he thought that just
having a few pieces around would be great, reminding him of who he was for real. And if he lost the
bet, that wouldn't be a big deal. So what if he was forced to wear a new pair of earrings, necklace or
whatever? It definitely wouldn't be the end of the world…

However, when he was leaving the mall an hour later, feeling his belly button sore and
uncomfortable, he regretted having underestimated Alyssa's wit and inventiveness that way. After she
won the bet, and the entire group indeed received free milkshakes thanks to Timothy's beautiful face
and ample bust, the feminized boy found out in the worst way possible that the jewel Alyssa had in
mind for him was something far different from a pair of earrings or a necklace…

"I'm not teasing you, girl" Chloe continued, bringing Timothy back to the present. "You truly look hot.
Though I have to say I still think you played dirty by not leaving us know you were going to get a boob
job!"

"But, Chlo! I already told you that..."

"Relax, girl! Now I was teasing you. I wouldn't mind getting your surgeon's phone number, though…
He's a true artist! Let me take a look at those beauties again."

Timothy sighed, annoyed. This had already happened countless times since he had left the clinic. The
girls would gather around him, and then take turns touching and squeezing his new assets while the
feminized boy simply stood there, as if he were a Barbie doll, feeling mortified… In the past, he would
have loved to be surrounded and admired by pretty girls like that. However, he could never have
imagined that this would happen because the girls were jealous of his boobs!

252
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

About five minutes later, when the girls finally got enough of touching and squeezing Timothy's
boobs, the group went to the beach chairs around the fancy pool.

"Did you bring sunscreen, Ti-Ti?" Gabriella asked, opening her large bag.

"Umm... What?" Timothy asked, a finger touching his painted lips. "No, I didn't."

"Oh, girl, how can you be so airhead?" Ella giggled. "It's okay to get some tan, but if you spend the
whole afternoon in the sun without sunscreen you'll look like a tomato by evening! Here, take mine."

Timothy then started rubbing the sunscreen on his hairless, soft body. Even after so many weeks, he
was still amazed every time he touched his skin, noticing how different it felt now. He always had the
feeling that he was touching someone else's body… a girl's body…

"Let me help you, doll" Gabriella offered some time later, seeing how Timothy was struggling to rub
the sunscreen on his back.

253
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

The feminized boy then lay face down on the beach chair as Ella took the bottle from his hands. She
began to apply the sunscreen to Timothy's back in a delicate and meticulous way, which Timothy
couldn't deny that felt nice, just like receiving a back massage. Despite that, Timothy had a hard time
relaxing, mostly because he felt his big boobs being pressed uncomfortably against the beach chair.

Gosh, how can women, like, deal with having boobs? He wondered, biting his lower lip. What would
it be like to have boobs a lifetime? Feeling them bouncing and jiggling all the time, and always
getting in the way... Being forced to wear a bra every single day...

Such a thought made Timothy feel a shiver down his spine. Why the hell was he thinking about
something like that? It wasn't like he was going to have boobs forever, right? No, of course not, he
told himself, trying hard to sound convincing. Susan had told him that he would need to wait at least
six weeks to have the implants removed, and from what the boy had researched, she hadn't lied.

Six weeks... That sounded like an eternity. But was better than living with breasts for the rest of his
life, he concluded, trying to see the bright side. After that period, he would demand the clinic to
remove his implants, no matter what they could say. Perhaps he would have to be honest with Dr.
Rowland, finally telling her that he never wanted to be a girl, which would probably put an end to his
charade. He thought this was a price worth paying. That charade was already getting out of control,
after all. Dr. Rowland had said some scary things when she saw Timothy after the surgery… things the
boy couldn't get it out of his head…

"I can imagine how thrilled you must be right now, my dear! I know how important having breasts
was for you, and now you don't need those breast forms anymore. Isn't it fabulous? Also, let me know
in our next meeting if the hormonal implant is still bothering you. If that is the case, there is a
procedure we can try…"

"W-what procedure, Dr. Rowland?"

"This is called orchiectomy, my dear. Basically, we would remove your testicles, which would cause a
drastic reduction in the levels of testosterone in your body, speeding up your transition and allowing
me to reduce your dose of female hormones. That way, the side effects you have been experiencing
because of the hormonal implant would be minimized."

Timothy was completely shocked to hear something like that – so shocked that he couldn't say
anything in response, and once again his astonishment was misunderstood as excitement for getting
closer and closer to becoming a full girl.

Faced with such a scenario, Timothy knew it was time to put an end to all that, before it was too late.
The only happiness he could find in that nightmare was the fact that his father reacted even worse
than the boy himself to that situation…

254
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

When Richard saw his sissified son come home looking like what he thought to be a busty bimbo, his
horror was such that for an instant Timothy was sure the man was going to lose his sanity. "What
have you done? What have you done?" Richard kept asking, as he paced around the living room with
his hands on his head, pulling out tufts of his increasingly disheveled hair. His despair was such that
Timothy thought he would have felt sorry for the man... if he weren't who he was, obviously.

"Well, daddy, I think you can see totally well what I have done. My girls aren't, like, easy to hide,
right?" the feminized boy giggled, gathering all his strength to sound overjoyed about his new assets.
He knew how dangerous that game was, but he couldn't resist tormenting his father a little more… "I
had been begging Dr. Rowland for, like, forever to give me breasts. I mean, I was sooo tired of
wearing forms! Besides, I totally felt I needed breasts to feel more like a girl, you know… And oh my
gosh, it finally happened! See?" Timothy asked, pointing to his own bust, as if that were necessary.
"I'm, like, sooo, sooo happy, daddy!"

Timothy regretted that little show almost as soon as he got to his bedroom, leaving behind a
completely stunned and lost Richard. He knew that by then he should be looking for a way out of that
mess, and not getting even deeper into it. However, he also knew there was nothing he could do for at
least six weeks. Before such period, it would be impossible for him to live as a guy again, considering
how hard it was to find guys with big boobs like the ones the owned now walking around.

His boobs…

Alone in his bedroom, it was Timothy's first opportunity to take a close look at his chest with no one
around to interrupt him. He then stood in front of his full-length mirror, and took off his blouse and
bra. There they were... The big boobs that would make any playbunny jealous, rising and falling with
each breath. Timothy couldn't deny they were beautiful… Not only that… Those boobs were the most
sensual thing the feminized had ever seen. Perfectly full and round, big enough for him not to be able
to cup them with his small hands, with large areolas and pronounced nipples. Yes, it was clear that
the doctor had done something to his areolas and nipples too. Could this also be reversed?

In the past, Timothy would have died to touch boobs like those… Now I totally can touch these ones
whenever I want, he thought, smiling sadly. But this is not like I would have wished…

While Timothy was thinking about all this, Gabriella kept applying sunscreen on his back, and soon
enough her hands reached Timothy's Butt and thighs.

"Hey!" the feminized boy protested, surprised. "What are you..."

"Relax, Ti-Ti! That pretty butt of yours is barely covered. It needs sunscreen, as well."

"This is not my fault if I'm wearing a totally obscene swimsuit" Timothy stated, glaring at Alyssa who
paid no attention to him since she was absorbed in a conversation with Chloe about her newest crush.

255
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"As if you didn't like showing your body off…" Gabriella teased the feminized boy, giggling. "This is so
unfair, though... How can you have such a sexy butt? Are you sure you haven't had any work done on
your butt too during your stay at the clinic?"

"You know I haven't."

"Yeah, I know... But more than ever this seems crystal clear you were always meant to be a girl. I
mean, it would be such a waste to hide such a fabulous butt wearing ugly men's pants. You know
what, Ti-Ti? If I were into girls, I'd totally hit on you!" she finished, giggling again, and playfully
slapping Timothy on the butt, which made the feminized boy squeak.

"Thanks, I guess, Ella..." Timothy replied, grumpy. It wasn't the first time he was bothered by the
obvious fact that he was much more attractive as a girl than as a guy, especially now with his tempting
big boobs. He had heard people saying he was meant to be a girl so many times already that this idea
seemed to be completely destroying his already deeply damaged male ego.

Would he be able to see himself as a man when he had the chance to return to his old life? Or would
he feel ridiculous going out wearing men's clothes, like he were a girl dressed in her boyfriend's
clothes? Would he feel bothered, as if he were forgetting something important, for not putting
makeup on his face in the morning? Or for not brushing his hair a hundred times and putting
countless creams on his face before going to bed?

Stop it, Tiff! He told himself, firmly. You're getting anxious again, so stop it, like, right now! Of
course I'll be able to behave and feel like a guy again. Actually, I feel like a guy right now…right? He
wondered, trying to turn his body slightly so that his boobs wouldn't be so annoyingly pressed against
the beach chair. Just relax, Tiff...

He tried to focus on the good feelings he was experiencing thanks to the massage, but something felt
off. Umm... I guess Ella's hands are too small…I'm used to much bigger and stronger hands rubbing
my butt and thighs.

Such a thought had barely crossed his mind and Timothy was already starting to freak out again. W-
What the heck is wrong with me? Just a second ago I was all about how much of a guy I am, and
now I'm missing the feeling of Matt stroking my body? This... This is so wrong! I'm not into guys!
He stated to put an end the matter, but had a hard time trying to explain to himself why his nipples
were getting hard as he remembered one of his making out sessions with Matt, and the way the other
guy kissed him deeply and rubbed his whole body with passion.

"Are… are you done, Ella?"

"Yea, Ti-Ti, all done! That little sexy body of yours is protected now."

"Good! 'Cos I totally feel like swimming a little bit."

256
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Timothy then moved away towards the pool as if in doing so he could also leave behind his disturbing
thoughts. The water felt refreshing to his hot skin, and he was able to relax for a moment – despite
the fact that he felt awkward swimming with his new assets and tiny swimsuit.

He tried to focus on his movements… left arm... right arm... left arm... right arm... but there was a
word he couldn't get out of his head…

Matt…

Timothy hadn't seen Matt since his surgery. It had been the perfect excuse for not meeting the guy for
a while since the feminized boy needed time to rest in order to recover from the procedure. Matt had
obviously said many times he would like to visit Tiffany at her home, but the girl begged him not to
go, saying she wouldn't bear Matt to see her all messed up and untidy. Timothy even went far enough
to say that he would reward Matt for his patience, looking especially pretty for him on their next date.

However, he had said such a thing just to avoid Matt for a few days… He didn't like going out with
Matt, after all… He dated the boy just to torment his father… But if all that were really true, why did

257
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

he keep thinking about the other guy? Why did he get chills every time he remembered how Matt
kissed him?

Could it be that Timothy… maybe… just maybe… was starting to have feeling for Matt? As a
boyfriend?

No, of course not! Timothy thought, furious. Gosh, I'm just confused… I totally am! Matt was, like,
the first person who ever kissed me… the only person who ever kissed me! That's why I'm so
confused… I just need to start kissing girls and I'll be fine! Maybe I even like Matt, but as a friend.
We have seen each other so often, after all… And he's such a lovely guy... no, not lovely! He's… how I
used to say? A cool guy… yeah, that's it! He's just a cool guy!

However, it was difficult to believe in such a theory considering what Matt and Timothy usually did
when they were together. Two supposedly straight male friends would hardly kiss each other so
passionately as if they lives depended on it every two minutes. Moreover, being with Matt was far
different from spending time with Martin, who actually was Timothy's friend…

Yeah... I don't feel my legs shaking when Martin approaches me or looks me in the eye… Though I
have to admit that I feel, like, sooo safe and protected when Martin hugs me with his big arms…
Hmmm… It feels sooo good and all… Wait, what? No, that's not the point here, Tiff! Focus, girl!
Omigosh, omigosh, omigosh! I totally keep sounding like boy-crazy-ditzy-girl that people tease me
for supposedly being…

"Wow, isn't Ti-Ti getting out of the pool the sexiest thing ever?"

"You girls are, like, really determined to mess with me today, aren't you?" Timothy asked, annoyed, as
he used a fluffy towel to dry his body.

"There's no boy around, Ti-Ti. You don't need to keep pretending to be that innocent and naive just to
receive even more compliments" Alyssa said, and the other girls giggled. "You know very well how
attractive you look, honey. Incredibly attractive… That's why we were talking about something while
you were swimming..."

"T-talking about what?" Timothy asked, having a feeling he wouldn't like what he was about to hear.

"You remember Vanessa and Laura, the twins? We heard they aren't going back to school after the
Easter break. Seems like their father was transferred to other state or whatever, which means that
now there are two free spots in the cheerleader squad. We think you definitely should take part in the
tryouts."

"What? Me, a cheerleader?! No way, Lyss! You guys have lost your minds!"

258
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

"C'mon, Ti-Ti!" Gabriella said, approaching the feminized boy and taking the towel from his hands to
help him dry his back. "Don't tell me you never thought about being a cheerleader, hon."

Timothy immediately remembered his first date with Matt, when the guy said: I think someone as
beautiful as you would be an amazing cheerleader! I'd really love to have a girl like you cheering
for me at my games...

Timothy felt another chill going through his body. He tried to picture himself wearing a tiny miniskirt
and a low-cut top that showed a lot of his big boobs, as he shook his pom-poms and cried out in a
shrill and excited voice: Go, Matt! You're the best! Nobody can stop you, Matt!

He shook his head, horrified. He couldn't understand why he kept having such thoughts. They even
seemed to be getting worryingly stronger and more frequent now. Could it be that he had crossed
some kind of line and his mind would never be the same again, so conditioned it was to think like a
super girly girl?

259
 Tug Of War Melissa N.

Stop being silly, Tiff, he anxiously told himself. Matt and I don't even go to the same school. You
could never cheer for him… Wait, that's not the point, girl! The thing is that I don't want to be a
cheerleader! Like, not now or ever!

"The answer is no!" he stated, stomping his foot. "You guys can't force me!"

"Force you?" Chloe raised her eyebrows. "What kind of monster do you think we are, Ti-Ti?" she
asked, comically pretending to be offended, and approached the feminized boy, too. "That would
never work, anyway. You would need to learn some routines for the tryouts, and that's kind of hard to
force someone to learn jumps and dance steps, don't you think?"

"G-good, 'cos..."

"However…" Chloe interrupted him, whispering in his ear. "You know you're being totally dumb and
coward for not even trying, right?"

"That's so true" Gabriella said in his other ear. Timothy felt like a helpless puppy surrounded by them.
"It's obvious you'd totally love to be a cheerleader. You're just afraid to admit it because you think
people still see you as a boy. But let's face the truth, Ti-Ti. You were never a boy… not a real one. I bet
most people have, like, even forgotten that you used to go to school wearing men's clothes. They just
see what you really are… a flirty blondie who loves miniskirts and high heels" Gabriella giggled. "Girl,
don't you see it? Everyone expects you to be a cheerleader! That totally is the most natural thing in
the world."